The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
H U N T ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b li s h e d J u ly ? 18 3 9 , b y F r e e m a n H u n t . VOLUM E X X X IX . CONTENTS DECEMBER, OF 1 858. NO. VI., NUM BER V L VOL. XXXIN. ARTICLES. A p.t . page I. LOW ELL AND THE COTTON M A N U F A C T U R E .......................................................... 659 II. TRAD E OF FRANCE. France under the Empire—Causes o f Greater Activity—G o ld General Cause—Causes Peculiar to France—Comparative Exports - Affairs in France— Progress o f Wealth—United States and France—Floating Capital—Absorbed in Buildin g—Commercial Policy of France—General Commerce Tables—Official Value—Actual Value—Sx>ecial Commerce Tables—Increase of Values—Decline in 1857—Exports from France — Quantities and Values—Dry Godds—Silks—Wines—Imports into France— Quantities and Values—Import of Spirits-Duties on Grain—Effect o f free Corn Trade— Belgium Imports—Cattle—R ice-Su gar—Free Trade Progress—Exchanges with Differ ent "Countries—IS47-1857—Average Increase—Commercial Cities o f France—Paris, the Center—Specie Movement—Imports and Exports of the Metals—Gain to France—Bank of France—Purchases of Gold—United States Bills—Quantity o f Gold B ough t- Premium P a id -L in e o f Discounts—Dividends Paid per Share—Increase o f Capital—Release o f Usury Restraint—Effect on Discounts—Branch Operations—Accumulation o f the Metals —Comparative Tonnage—Customs Revenue........................................................................... 675 III. COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. No. l i x . EVANSVILLE, IN DIANA. Situation o f the City—Formation—Origin o f Name— -eat of Vanderburgh County- Incorporated—First Tax List—Routes to Market—Depot for Boatmen—State Bank—Internal Improvements—Canal—Railroads—Inflation o f 1836— Completion of Canal—Surrounding Soil—Mineral Wealth—Iron Works Coal—General Advantages—Progress of Railroads— Population and Trade—Merchandise Sales—Gro cery Business—Dry Goods Business—Ready-made Clothing—Manufactures—Foundries —Furniture—Starch Factory—Paper Mill—Ship-yard—Commission Business—Table o f Exports—Tobacco Market—Hay—Flour—Steamboats—Banking—State Bank—Bank of the State of Indiana—Insurance Companies........................................................................... 681 IV. W EIGHTS AND MEASURES. Increase of Commercial Relations—Diversity of Stand ards — Difficulties arising from it — Attempts at Uniformity—Early Introduction of Measures — The xirk — Derivation of Measures—Hebrew System—English System— Grains—Stone—Hand and Foot—French ell—Anglo-Saxon Law—Magna Charta—Stand ards kept by Speakers of House of Commons—Importance of Uniformity—Three Stand ards—Weight. Length, Capacity—Complication of xYrithmetic—Divers Modes o f Reduc tion—Local Weight — Bushel—Acre—Stone — Necessity o f an International S ystem Elements Required—Unit of Length—Diameter of the Earth—French mode ot Estab lishing the Unit—Progress of the Metrical System........... . ................................................ 691 V. FACTS REGARDIN G GOLD. Locality o f Gold Mines—Color o f Gold—First Mention of—Relative Value to Silver, B. C.—Change in Relative Value—Bible Mention—Metals in early Greece—Coins—Daric—Mines o f Thrace—Gold at Rome—Value o f a cubic inch— Gold now in the World—Russian Mines—American—Australian—Annual Pro duct-Quantity of Gold at various Periods—Coinage of United States, France, Great Britain, and Russia—Wear and Tear—Gold Coins first issued in England—United States Commission. B y D av id M. B alfour, Esq., of Boston, Massachusetts............................. 699 J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E L AW. Stock Dealing........................................................................................ .................................................. 702 Freight on Damaged C argo................................................................................................................... 706 Recovery of Duties on Seized Goods ................................................................................................ 7Qf C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AxND R E V I E W . Business o f the Month—Imports of Goods—Reduction of Stocks—Manufactures—Raw Mate rials— Dullness o f Construction—Receipts and Payments—Specie in Banks—Specie Move ment—Exports o f Boston and New York—Destination of Specie—Assay-office—Gold sent South—Rates of Bills—Remittances—Interest Abroad—Specie and Interest—Banks o f Paris And London—Purchases o f Gold by Bank of France—Cost of Gold—Dividends—Resumption in Austria—Good Position of Crops—State of Imports—Decline o f Revenues—Government ..................................................................................................................................................7US-T15 LoaI1 V O L . X X X I X .-----N O . V I . 42 658 CO NTENTS OF N O . V I ., V O L . X X X IX . PAGE J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, A ND F I N A N C E . Philadelphia “ Clearing” H o u s e ..................................................................................................... . . . 716 City Weekly Bank Returns—Banks of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, New Orleans, Pitts burg, St. Louis, Providen ce............................. .................................................................................. 717 Progress of Wealth in Connecticut.—Losses by Bank Failures in Great Britain.......................... 721 Banks o f Newark, New Jersey.—St. Louis Valuation and T ax........................................................ 722 Debt of the City of Alton, Illinois.—Taxable Property of San Francisco..................................... 723 Condition of the Banks of Maine.—Debt of Tennessee .................................................................. 724 Resumption of Cash Payments by the National Bank of Austria.................................................... 725 Banks of Switzerland in 1857 ................................................................................................................ 726 Finances of Verm ont......./ . ................................................................................................................... 727 STATISTICS OF T R A D E AND COMMERCE. Exports of Cotton from the United States to Foreign Countries....................................... ........... General Statistics of the West- Indies...................... ............................................................................ Receipts of Texas Sugar at G alveston................................................................ ................................ United States Trade with Russia.—Spirits consumed annually in Great Britain .......................... Export of Breadstuff's from the United States.—British and Foreign Shipping and Exports Imports of Denmark and the Duchies. ................................................................................................ Tea Exports from China to United states.—Commerce of Richmond, Virginia............................ Vegetable and Truck Trade of Norfolk, Va —Texas Cotton............................................................. Trade of Bengal.—Coffee Crop of Brazil............................................................................................... Flour Inspections in Virginia................................................................................................................. COMMERCIAL 727 728 729 730 731 732 782 733 734 735 REGULATIONS. Coton Azotique, or Gun Cotton.—Tamarinds Preserved in Sugar.................................................... 735 Cotton Socks with Dyed Tops.—Spring Steel...................................................................................... 736 “ Shaved Shingles.”—“ Walnuts in Salt and Water.” —11Limes Preserved in Salt and Water.” . . 737 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Eock off the entrance to Portsmouth, N. II......................................................................................... 738 Entrance to the River Thames, Princes and Horse Channels........................................................... 738 Light-vessel off the North Hinder Bank, Coast of Holland.............................................................. 739 Bell Beacon Vessel off the Schouwen Bank, Coast of Holland......................................................... 739 Fixed Light at Port Cudillero—Atlantic, Coast of Spain.................................................................. 739 Fog Signals on board United States Light-vessels....................................................................... — 739 Temporary Lights at Holyhead old Harbor, Wales.—Lights and Fog Signals............................... 740 Maplin Sand—England, East Coast................................... ................................................................. 741 Rock off Lundy Island—England, West Coast.................. .................................................................. 742 Light-vessel off Handkerchief Slioals— Vineyard Sound, Mass......................................................... 742 Fixed Light on Cape Cullera—Mediterranean, Coast o f Spain......................................................... 742 JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. Maryland Insurance Law......................................................................................................................... 743 English Marine Insurance.—Massachusetts Act concerning Mutual Fire Companies................... 745 POSTAL DEPARTMENT. United States Postal Revenue, 1858....................................................................................................... 746 Post-office Regulations.—Prepayment of Postage to Spain Optional............................................... 747 Post-office Department.—Telegraphs in Europe.—careless Posting. ............................................ 748 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Railroads in Chile..................................................................................................................................... Railway Property in Great Britain.—Baltimore and Ohio Railroad................................................. The Canada Canals....... Railroads in Ohio.—Tennessee Railroads.—State Interest in Railroads............................... . . . . Railway Management.—French Railroads........... ............................................................................. Canal Trade in Virginia.— Vermont and Canada Railroad............................................................... JOURNAL OF M I N I N G , MANUFACTURES, A ND ART. Hardening I r o n ........................................................................................................................................ Manufacturing at the South.................................................................................................................. The Iron Trade of the United States.—Copying-Paper.................................................................... British coal Trade................................................................................. The British Woolen Trade.—Cotton and its Manufactures............................................................... Machinery for Manufacturing Paper-Hangings.— Cost of Electric L ig h t....................................... STATISTICS UF AGRICULTURE, OF POPULATION, 765 766 767 767 MISCELLANIES. Human Hair as an Article of Traffic..................................................................................................... W hy so few Succeed................................................................................................................................. Scientific Paradoxes...................................................................................................... Commercial aspect of Central Africa..................................................................................................... The History of Prices in 1S57 and 1858. —How Coffee came to be Used.......................................... Value of the Crown Jewels.—Philippine Islands.-Suppression of the Slave Trade.................... THE 760 761 763 764 &c. Population of Great Britain................................................................................................................... Incidents of Life.—Great Britain and France.—Population of China.—Population of Chile....... Serf Population of Russia.—Population of Hamilton, Canada ....................................................... Population of Newfoundland.—Paupers in Ireland........................................................................... MERCANTILE 754 755 756 757 758 759 & e. Agriculture in Ohio................................................................................................................................ Cochineal Cultivation in Teneriffe............................. The Production of Wines in Hungary................................................................................................... Borgho, or Chinese Sugar Cane.............................................................................................................. STATISTICS 749 750 751 752 753 753 768 769 770 771 772 773 BOOK T R A D E . Notices o f new Books or new E d ition s......... ................................................................................774-776 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. D E C E M B E R , 1 8 5 8. A rt. I.— LOWELL AND THE COTTON MANUFACTURE. A m o n g the distinguished names of New England, that of the octogena rian, Nathan Appleton, has been closely connected with the manufacturing progress of that portion of the country. He was identified with the in troduction o f the power loom, and has lived to see a city of 40,000 souls grow out of his project, while the manufacture has extended in the Union from a consumption o f 60,000 bales, 21,000,0000 pounds, to 700,000 bales, or 322,000,000 pounds, per annum. This gentlemen was solicited by Messrs. Crowninshield, Cary, and Francis, officers of Lowell corpora tion, to write out some reminiscences connected with the early history of Lowell. Mr. Appleton replied as follows:— B oston, Septem ber 1st, 1858. :— I have given particular attention to your interesting communica tion, on the subject of committing to paper my reminiscences of particulars connected with the early history of Lowell and the cotton manufacture. The idea of doing so has frequently been pressed upon me, and has naturally attracted my attention. My greatest obstacle lias been the necessity which it involves of using so much the persona] pronoun, which would appear more pro perly in a posthumous autobiography. Tour very kind urgency has, however, overcome my scruples, connected with the circumstance that I am now approach ing the age of pardonable garrulity, which allows the octogenarian a license to talk of himself. I am, it is true, the survivor of my early associates in this matter. I can claim for myself no other merit than a cordial co-operation with Messrs. Lowell, Jackson, Boott, and others, the more active parties iu establish ing the cotton manufacture on the principle of making every possible provision for the moral character and respectability of the operatives. 1 naturally feel a degree of satisfaction in the part which I have thus performed in the introduc tion of this manufacture, so important in every point of view to the interest of the whole country. With these views I submit the accompanying manuscript to your disposition, and am, very truly, your obedient servant, D ear S ir s N ATH A N APPLETON. Messrs. F. B. Ckowninsiiizld , T homas G. Caet , and J ames B. F bancis. 660 Low ell and the Cotton Manufacture. INTRODUCTION OF THE PO W E R LOOM. Mv connection with tlie cotton manufacture takes date from the year 1811, when I met my friend Mr. Francis C. Lowell, at Edinburgh, where he had been passing some time with his family. W e had frequent con versations on the subject o f the cotton manufacture, and he informed me that he had determined, before his return to America, to visit Manchester, for the purpose of obtaining all possible information on the subject, with a view to the introduction of the improved manufacture in the United States. I urged him to do so, and promised him my co-operation. He returned in 1813. He and Mr. Patrick T. Jackson, came to me one day on the Boston exchange, and stated that they had determined to establish a cotton manufactory, that they had purchased a water power in Waltham, (Bemis’s paper mill,) and that they had obtained an act of incorporation, and Mr. Jackson had agreed to give up all other business and take the management of the concern. The capital authorized by the charter was four hundred thousand dol lars, but it was only intended to raise one hundred thousand, until the experiment should be fairly tried. O f this sum Mr. Lowell and Mr. Jackson, with his brothers, subscribed the greater part. They proposed to me that I should take ten thousand of this subscription. I told them, that theoretically I thought the business ought to succeed, but all which I had seen of its practical operation was unfavorable ; I, however, was willing to take five thousand dollars of the stock, in order to see the ex periment fairly tried, as I knew it would be under the management o f Mr. Jackson; and I should make no complaint under these circumstances, if it proved a total loss. My proposition was agreed to, and this was the commencement of my interest in the cotton manufacture. On the organization of the company I was chosen one of the directors, and by constant communication with Messrs. Lowell and Jackson, was familiar with the progress o f the concern. The first measure was to secure the services of Paul Moody, of Amesbury, whose skill as a mechanic was well known, and wrhose success fully justified the choice. The power loom was at this time being introduced in England, but its construction was kept very secret, and after many failures, public opinion was not favorable to its success. Mr. Lowell had obtained all the informa tion which was practicable about it, and was determined to perfect it himself. He was for some months experimenting at a store in Broadstreet, employing a man to turn a crank. It was not until the new build ing at Waltham was completed, and other machinery was running, that the first loom was ready for trial. Many little matters were to be over come or adjusted, before it would work perfectly. Mr. Lowell said to me that he did not wish me to see it until it was complete, of which he would give me notice. A t length the time arrived. He invited me to go out with him and see the loom operate. I well recollect the state o f admiration and satisfaction with which we sat by the hour, watching the beautiful movement o f this new and wonderful machine, destined, as it evidently was, to change the character o f all textile industry. This was in the autumn o f 1814. Mr. Lowell’s loom was different in several particulars from the English loom, which was afterwards made public. The principal movement was by a cam, revolving with an eccentric motion, which has since given place Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. 661 to tlie crank motion, now universally used ; some other minor improve ments have since been introduced, mostly tending to give it increased speed. The introduction of the power loom made several other changes ne cessary in the process of weaving. The first was in the dressing, for which Mr. Horroeks, of Stockport, had a patent, and of which Mr. Lowell obtained a drawing. On putting it in operation, an essential improvement was made, by which its efficiency was more than doubled. This Waltham dressing machine continues in use, with little change from that time. The stop motion, for winding on the beams for dressing, was original with this company. The greatest improvement was in the double speeder. The original fly-frame, introduced in England, was without any fixed principle for regulating the changing movements necessary in the process of filling a spool. Mr. Lowell undertook to make the numerous mathematical cal culations necessary to give accuracy to these complicated movements, which occupied him constantly for more than a week. Mr. Moody car ried them into effect by constructing the machinery in conformity. Several trials at law were made under this patent, involving, with other questions, one, whether a mathematical calculation could be the subject of a patent. The last great improvements consisted in a more slack spinning on thros tle spindles, and the spinning o f filling directly on the cops, without the process of winding. A pleasant anecdote is connected with this last in vention. Mr. Shepherd, o f Taunton, had a patent for a winding machine, which was considered the best extant. Mr. Lowell was chaffering with him about purchasing the right o f using them on a large scale, at some reduction from the price named. Mr. Shepherd refused, saying, “ You must have them, you cannot do without them, as you know, Mr. Moody.” Mr. Moody replied— “ I am just thinking that I can spin the cops direct upon the bobbin.” “ You be hanged,” said Mr. Shepherd; “ Well, I accept your offer.” “ No,” said Mr. Lowell, “ it is too late.” From the first starting o f the first power loom, there was no hesitation or doubt about the success o f this manufacture. The full capital of four hundred thousand dollars was soon filled up and expended. An addition o f two hundred thousand was afterwards made, by the purchase of the place below in Watertown. After the peace in 1 8 1 5 ,1 formed a new copartnership with Mr. Benja min C. Ward. I put in the capital for the purpose of importing British goods, with the understanding that I was not to perform any part of the labor of carrying on the business. I was content with a moderate for tune, but not willing to disconnect myself entirely from business. An accidental circumstance occasioned the continuance of this copartnership until 1830. At the time when the Waltham Company first began to produce cloth there was but one place in Boston at which domestic goods were sold. This was at a shop in Cornhill kept by Mr. Isaac Bowers, or rather by Mrs. Bowers. As there was at this time only one loom in operation, the quantity accumulating was not very great. However, Mr. Lowell said to me one day that there was one difficulty which he had not apprehended, the goods would not sell. W e went together to see Mrs. Bowers. She said everybody praised the goods, and made no objections to the price, but still they made no sales. I told Mr. Lowell, the next time they sent 662 Low ell and the Cotton Manufacture. a parcel of tine goods to town, to send them to the store of B. C. W ard & Co., and I would see what could be done. The article first made at Waltham was precisely the article of which a large portion of the manu facture of the country has continued to consist; a heavy sheeting o f No. 14 yarn, 37 inches wide, 44 picks to the inch, and weighing something less than three yards to the pound. That it was so well suited to the public demand was matter of accident. A t that time it was supposed no quantity of cottons could be sold without being bleached ; and the idea was to imitate the yard wide goods of India, with which the country was then largely supplied. Mr. Lowell informed me that he would be satisfied with twenty-five cents the yard for the goods, although the nominal price was higher. I soon found a purchaser in Mr. Forsaith, an auctioneer, who sold them at auction at once, at something over thirty cents. W e continued to sell them at auction with little variation o f the price. This circumstance led to B. C. W ard & Co. becoming permanently the selling agents. In the first in stance I found an interesting and agreeable occupation in paying atten tion to the sales, and made up the first account with a charge o f 1 per cent commission, not as an adequate mercantile commission, but satisfac tory under the circumstances. This rate of commission was continued, and finally became the established rate, under the great increase of the manufacture. Thus, what was at the commencement rather unreasonably low, became, when the amount of annual sale, concentrated in single houses, amounted to millions of dollars, a desirable and profitable business. Under the influence of the war of 1812, the manufacture of cotton had greatly increased, especially in Rhode Island, but in a very imperfect manner. The effect of the peace of 1815 was ruinous to these manu facturers. In 1816, a new tariff was to be made. The Rhode Island manufac turers were clamorous for a very high specific duty. Mr. Lowell was at Washington, for a considerable time, during the session o f Congress. His views on the tariff were much more moderate, and he finally brought Mr. Lowndes and Mr. Calhoun to support the minimum o f six-and-aquarter cents the square yard, which was carried. In June, 1816, Mr. Lowell invited me to accompany him in making a visit to Rhode Island, with a view o f seeing the actual state of the manu facture. I was very happy to accept his proposition. A t this time the success of the power loom, at Waltham, was no longer matter o f specu lation or opinion, it was a settled fact. W e proceeded to Pawtucket. W e called on Mr. Wilkinson, the maker of machinery. He took us into his establishment— a large o n e ; all was silent, not a wheel in motion, not a man to be seen. He informed us that there was not a spindle running in Pawtucket, except a few in Slater’s old mill, making yarns. All was dead and still. In reply to questions from Mr. Lowell, he stated, that during the war the profits of manufacturing were so great that the in quiry never was made whether any improvement could be made in machine ry, but how soon it could be turned out. W e saw several manufacturers; they were all sad and despairing. Mr. Lowell endeavored to assure them that the introduction of the power loom would put a new face upon the manufacture. They were incredulous; it might be so, but they were not disposed to believe it. W e proceeded to Providence, and returned by Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. 663 way of Taunton. W e saw, at the factory o f Mr. Shepherd, an attempt to establish a vertical power loom, which did not promise success. By degrees, the manufacturers woke up to the fact that the power loom was an instrument which changed the whole character o f the manu facture ; and that by adopting the other improvements which had been made in machinery, the tariff of 1810 was sufficiently protective. Mr. Lowell adopted an entirely new arrangement, in order to save labor, in passing from one process to another; and he is unquestionably en titled to the credit of being the first person who arranged all the pro cesses for the conversion o f cotton into cloth, within the walls of the same building. It is remarkable how few changes have since been made from the arrangements established by him in the first mill built at Waltham. It is also remarkable how accurate were his calculations, as to the expense at which goods could be made. He used to say, that the only circumstance which made him distrust his own calculations, was, that he could bring them to no other result but one which was too favor able to be credible. His calculations, however, did not lead him so far as to imagine that the same goods which were then selling at thirty cents a yard, would ever be sold at six cents, and without a loss to the manu facturer, as has since been done in 1843, when cotton was about five or six cents a pound. His care was especially devoted to arrangements for the moral character o f the operatives employed. He died in 1817, at the early age of 42, beloved and respected by all who knew him. He is entitled to the credit o f having introduced the new system in the cot ton manufacture, under which it has grown up so rapidly. For, although Messrs. Jackson and Moody were men of unsurpassed talent and energy in their way, it was Mr. Lowell who was the informing soul, which gave direction and form to the whole proceeding. The introduction o f the cotton manufacture in this country, on a large scale, was a new idea. W hat would be its effect on the character of our population was a matter of deep interest. The operatives in the manu facturing. cities o f Europe were notoriously of the lowest character, for intelligence and morals. The question therefore arose, and was deeply considered, whether this degradation was the result o f the peculiar occu pation, or of other and distinct causes. W e could not perceive why this peculiar description of labor should vary in its effects upon character from all other occupation. There was little demand for female labor, as household manufacture was superseded by the improvements in machinery. Here was in New England a fund o f labor, well educated and virtuous. It was not per ceived how a profitable employment has any tendency to deteriorate the character. The most efficient guards were adopted in establishing board ing houses, at the cost of the company, under the charge of respectable women, with every provision for religious worship. Under these circum stances, the daughters of respectable farmers were readily induced to come into these mills for a temporary period. The contrast in the character o f our manufacturing population, com pared with that of Europe, has been the admiration o f the most intel ligent strangers who have visited us. The effect has been to more than double the wages of that description of labor from what they were before the introduction of this manufacture. This has been, in some measure, counteracted, for the last few years, by the free trade policy of the gov 664 Low ell and the Cotton Manufacture. ernment; a policy which, fully carried out, will reduce the value o f labor with us to an equality with that of Europe. The following are the changes in the price of the article first manu factured at Waltham :— Cents per yard. 1816.............................................. 1819.............................................. 1826.............................................. 30 21 13 CentB per yard. 1829............................................... 1843............................................... 8* 6i From that time the jwice has fluctuated, with the price of cotton, from Y to 9 cents per yard. THE ORIGIN OF LOWELL. The success of the Waltham Company made me desirous of extending my interest in the same direction. I was of opinion that the time had arrived when the manufacture and printing of calicoes might be success fully introduced into this country. In this opinion Mr. Jackson coincided, and we set about discovering a suitable water power. At tbe suggestion of Mr. Charles H. Atherton, of Amherst, New Hampshire, we met him at a fall o f the Souhegan River, a few miles from its entrance into the Merrimack, but the power was insufficient for our purpose. This was in September, 1821. In returning, we passed the Nashua River, without being aware of the existence o f the fall, which has since been made the source of so much power by the Nashua Company. W e only saw a small grist mill standing near the road, in the meadow, with a dam of some six or seven feet. Soon after our return, I was at Waltham one day, when I was informed that Mr. Moody had lately been at Salisbury, when Mr. Ezra Worthen, his former partner, said to him, “ I hear Messrs. Jackson and Appleton are looking out for water power. W hy don’t they buy up the Pawtucket Canal? That would give them the whole power of the Merrimack, with a fall of over thirty feet.” On the strength of this, Mr. Moody had re turned to Waltham by that route, and was satisfied of the extent of the power which might be thus obtained, and that Mr. Jackson was making inquiries on the subject. Mr. Jackson soon after called on me, and in formed me that he had had a correspondence with Mr. Thomas M. Clark, of Newburyport, the agent of the Pawtucket Canal Company, and had ascertained that the stock of that company, and the lands necessary for using the waterpower, could be purchased at a reasonable rate, and asked me what I thought of taking hold of it. lie stated that his engagement at Waltham would not permit him to take the management of a new company, but he mentioned Mr. Kirk Boott as having expressed a wish to take the management o f an active manufacturing concern, and that he had confidence in his possessing the proper talent for it. After a consulta tion, it was agreed that he should consult Mr. Boott, and that if he would join us we would go on with it. He went at once to see Mr. Boott, and soon returned to inform me that he entered heartily into the project; and we immediately set about making the purchases. Until these were made, it was necessary to confine all knowledge o f the project to our own three bosoms. Mr. Clark was employed to purchase the necessary lands, and such shares in the canal as were within his reach, whilst Mr. Henry Andrews was employed in purchasing up the shares owned in Boston. Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. 665 I recollect tlie first interview with Mr. Clark, at which he exhibited a rough sketch of the canal and the adjoining lands, with the prices which he had ascertained they cold be purchased for. He was directed to go on and complete the purchases, taking the deeds in his own name, in order to prevent the project taking wind prematurely. The purchases were made accordingly, for our joint account, each of us furnishing funds as required by Mr. Boott, who was to keep the accounts. Our first visit to the spot was in the month of November, 1821, and a slight snow covered the ground. The party consisted of Patrick T. Jackson, Kirk Boott, Warren Dutton, Paul Moody, John W . Boott, and myself. W e perambulated the grounds, and scanned the capabilities of the place, and the remark was made that some of us might live to see the place con tain twenty thousand inhabitants. At that time there were, I think, less than a dozen houses on what now constitutes the city of Lowell, or rather the thickly settled parts of it:— that o f Nathan Tyler, near the corner of Merrimack and Bridge-streets; that of Josiah Fletcher, near the Boott Mills; the house and store of Phineas Whiting, near Pawtucket Bridge; the house of Mrs. Warren, near what is now Warren-street; the house of Judge Livermore, east of Concord River, then called Belvidere, and a few others. Formal articles of association were drawn up, bearing date the first of December, 1821. They are recorded in the records of the Merrimack Manufacturing Company, as follows :— “ The subscribers hereunto, intending to form an association for the purpose of manufacturing and printing cotton cloth, hereby enter into the following articles of agreement “ A rticle 1. W e will petition the Legislature, as soon as may be, for an act of incorporation under the name of the Merrimack Manufacturing Company. “ A rt. 2. The capital stock shall be divided into six hundred shares. “ A rt . 3. Assessments may be laid on said shares from time to time, as the company, at any legal meeting, shall direct, and payable at such times as the company shall appoint. The whole amount of such assessments, however, on each of said shares, shall not exceed one thousand dollars. “ A rt . 4. Should it hereafter be deemed expedient to increase the capital stock of said company, it shall be done by the creation of new shares, and the subscri bers hereunto, their heirs and assigns, shall be entitled to take one-filth part of the new shares so created for that purpose, to be divided among them, their heirs and assigns, in proportion to the stock now subscribed for ; and another one-fifth part of the new shares so created, shall be disposed of by the company in such manner as the majority of them shall direct; but the rights and privileges hereby reserved to the subscribers, their heirs and assigns, shall cease when the capital stock hereinafter subscribed for shall have been doubled. The remaining threefifths of said new shares shall be divided among those who hold stock at the time of such increase, in proportion to their stock. “ A rt. 5. We hereby appoint Kirk Boott treasurer and agent of said com pany, for five years from the first day of January, A. D. one thousaud eight hundred and twenty-two, and agree that he shall be paid three thousand dollars a year for his services in such capacities. “ A rt . 6. Whereas, we have been informed that the proprietors of the locks and canals on Merrimack River are possessed of valuable mill seats and water privileges ; and whereas Kirk Boott has, with our consent, advanced money for the purchase of shares in the stock of that corporation, and of lands thereto adjoining, we hereby confirm all he has done in the premises, and further authorize him to buy the remainder of the shares in said stock, and any lands adjoining the locks and canals he may judge it for our interest to own, and also to bargain 666 Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. with the above named corporation for all the mill seats and water privilege s they may own. He must in all cases be governed by such advice and direction as he may receive from the company, or any committee duly apppointed by them. “ A rt . 7. The shares to be subscribed for by article 4 are to be paid for at the times and in the manner directed by the company. “ A rt . 8. If any person should refuse or neglect to subscribe for the whole number of shares he is entitled to by article 4, the shares not so subscribed for shall belong to the company, to be disposed of as they may appoint. ‘ • A r t . 9. Until an act of incorporation shall have been obtained, and the com pany organized under the same, the business shall be conducted as the majority of the associates may direct, at meetings duly notified and held as hereafter pro vided for. “ A r t . 10. The first meeting of the associates shall be notified in writing, by the agent, to be held on or before the fifteenth of December, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-one, at four o’clock, P. M., at the house of P. 'I'. Jackson, Esq., in Winter-street. “ A r t . 11. At their first meeting, the associates shall appoint a clerk, and determine in what manner all future meetings shall be notified and held. “ A rt . 12. A t all meetings, each person shall have as many votes as shares, and all matters shall be determined by a majority of the votes given. Any per son may vote by proxy, authorized by power of attorney. “ A rt . 13. Should it be determined by a majority of the original associates, subscribers hereunto, that it would be for the interest of the whole to give to any persons shares in the stock, at cost, we each agree to give up the number of shares so required, in proportion to the stock we now subscribe for, provided we receive the amount we shall have paid thereon, with interest. “ A rt . 14. Each subscriber agrees to take and pay for the number o f shares set against his name in this original subscription, on the terms prescribed in the preceding articles o f agreement. B oston, December 1st, 1821. Kirk Boott, ninety shares....................................................................................... John W. Boott, ninety shares.................................................................................. N. Appleton, one hundred and eighty shares..................................................... I’ . T. Jackson, one hundred and eighty sh a res.................................................. Paul Moody, sixty shares....................................................................................... 90 90180 180 60 Total............................................................................................................... 600 “ A t a meeting at the house of P. T. Jackson, 7th December, it was voted that the following persons may be permitted to subscribe, in conformity with article 13. Dudley A. T y n g ... . Warren Dutton........ ........................ Timothy W ig gin .... William Appleton... ........... . . . . Eben Appleton . . . . ....................... Thomas M. Clark . . . 10 1). W ebster............... ....................... Benj. G orham ........... ....................... 25 Nathaniel Bowditch ....................... 15 4 5 4 “ Voted, That N. Appleton be a committee to write T. Wiggin for an answer. “ Voted. That we will sell to the Boston Manufacturing Company 150 shares, at 10 per cent advance ; to be supplied by P. T. Jackson 40 shares, N. Appleton 40, Paul Moody 30, J. W . Boott 20, Kirk Boott 20.” An act of incorporation was granted 5th February, 1822. The first meeting o f stockholders took place on the 27th February, at which by laws were adopted and directors chosen, as follow s:— Warren Dutton, Patrick T. Jackson, Nathan Appleton, William Appleton, Israel Thorn dike, Jr., John W . B oott; Kirk Boott, treasurer and clerk. An assess ment was made o f $500 per share, to be called for by the directors. The shares in the locks and canals to be conveyed to the several directors Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. 667 in trust. A t a meeting of the. directors, the same day, Warren Dutton was chosen president; $200 per share was voted to be paid on the 1st of April. Patrick T. Tac.kson and Nathan Appleton were appointed a committee to settle Mr. Boott’s account, which contained $18,330 for lands of Nathan Tyler, Josiah Fletcher, Joseph Fletcher, and Moses Cheever, and $30,217 paid for 339 shares in the locks and canals. The Pawtucket Canal belonged to a company incorporated in 1792, by the name of “ the Proprietors of the Locks and Canals on Merrimack River,” apparently established originally with the view o f making the Merrimack River navigable to Newburyport. This object was, in a great measure, defeated by the incorporation in 1793 of the Middlesex Canal, opening a direct communication with Boston. A canal, of very moderate dimensions, was, however, made around Pawducket Falls, for the passage o f rafts of wood and lumber. The income, up to 1820, hardly averaged 3 i per cent per annum, which made the purchase of the stock an easy matter. It consisted of 000 shares, on which $100 had been paid each. The enlargement of this canal, and the renewal of the locks, was the first and most important measure to be accomplished by the new company. It was decided to make it sixty feet wide and eight feet deep, which, it was estimated, would furnish fifty mill powers. This was commenced with the opening spring o f 1822, and prosecuted with the utmost vigor; but it was soon ascertained that it could not be accomplished in the man ner proposed in one season. Its cost was upwards of $120,000. It w’as decided to place the mills o f the Merrimack Company where they would use the whole fall of thirty feet. Mr. Moody said he had a fancy for large wheels. In the mean time a new canal was to be made to the Merrimack River, mills were to be built, a house for Mr. Boott, and boarding houses for the operatives. A contract was made with the Boston Manufacturing Company, or Waltham Company, for machinery for two mills. As it was all important to the Merrimack Company to have the use of the patents of the Waltham Company, and especially to secure the services o f Mr. Moody, it was finally arranged to equalize the interest of all the stockholders in both companies, by mutual transfers, at rates agreed upon, so that there was no clashing o f interest in any case. This could only be done by a strong feeling of mutual interest in favor of the measure, and a liberal spirit of compromise in carrying it out. Under this arrangement, it was agreed, in August, 1823, to pay the Waltham Company $75,000 for all their patterns and patent rights, aud to release Mr. Moody from his contract in their service. In December, 1822, Messrs. Jackson and Boott were appointed a com mittee to build a suitable church; and in April, 1824, it was voted that it should be built of stone, not to exceed a cost o f $9,000. This w'as called St. Anne’s Church, in which Mr. Boott, being himself an Episcopalian, was desirous of trying the experiment whether that service could be sus tained. It was dedicated by Bishop Griswold, but the directors of the Merrimack Company never intended to divest themselves o f the control of it. Liberal grants of land were made for other places of worship, and subscriptions freely made by the stockholders for different religious societies. The first wheel of the Merrimack Company was set in motion on the first day of September, 1823. In 1825, $500 were appropriated for a library. Three additional mills were built. In 1829, one mill was burnt 668 Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. down ; in 1853 another. In 1825, Mr. Dutton going to Europe, Nathan Appleton was appointed president. The first dividend of $100 per share was made in 1825. They have been regularly continued, with few excep tions, averaging something over twelve per cent per annum, to the present time. The business of printing calicoes was wholly new in this country. It is true that after it was known that this concern was going into operation for that purpose, two other companies were got up— one at Dover, New Hampshire, the other at Taunton, Massachusetts, in both of which goods were probably printed before they were by the Merrimack Company. The bringing of the business of printing to any degree of perfection was a matter of difficulty and time. Mr. Allan Pollock thought himself com petent to manage it, and was employed for some time. Through the good offices of Mr. Timothy Wig-gin, Mr. John D. Prince, of Manchester, was induced to come out, with his family, in 1826, to take charge of the con cern, and continued in the service of the company until 1855. He was then relieved by a younger man from the more active duties. On account of his long services, and the great skill and success with which he had conducted that department, he was by the directors granted an annuity of two thousand dollars per annum for life. The then recent improvements in printing were of the highest im portance. The old process of printing by blocks of wood wras in a great measure superseded by the cylinder. The introduction of machines, carrying one or more cylinders, each distributing a different color, was in printing what the invention of Arkwright was in spinning, the source o f immense fortunes. Amongst those who availed themselves of it, one of the earliest was the father o f the late Sir Robert Peel, who acquired enormous wealth as a printer. It is related of him, that on his London bankers hinting to him that he was using his credit too freely, he quieted their scruples by revealing to them his secret, that he was coining a guinea on every piece of calico which he printed. The engraving of these cylinders was a most important part of the pro cess, and Mr. Boott made one voyage to England solely for the purpose of engaging engravers. The art was then kept a very close mystery, and all exportation of machinery was prohibited. Dr. Samuel L. Dana was employed as chemist, and through the superior skill and talent of Messrs. Boott, Prince, and Dana, the company was brought to the highest degree o f success. In 1828, an arrangement was made by which Mr. J. W . Paige came into the selling agency on the retirement of Mr. W ard from the firm ; and it is not too much to say, that to his skill and good judgment the com pany is greatly indebted for its success. This office combined with it the preparation of the patterns under a regular designer, and carried with it a commission o f 1 J- per cent. Mr. Warren Colburn was for several years superintendent o f the mills, and was succeeded by Mr. John Clark, who held the office until 1848, to the great satisfaction of the directors. The first printing cloths were made 30 inches wide in the gray, giving them when printed a width o f 27 inches, being about two inches above the average of British prints. None other than fast colors were used, whilst a superior durability from the throstle over mule spinning, com bined to give them a higher character than attached to any other goods. Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. 6fi9 In the mean time, Mr. Moody was transferred from Waltham to this place, having charge of the manufacture of machinery in the building erected for that purpose. Mr. Worthen had been employed at an early day. He was a man of superior mechanical genius, and his death, in 1824, was deeply regretted. A t the annual meeting at Chelmsford, May 21, 1823, the directors were authorized to petition for an increase o f capital to $1,200,000, and on the 19th of October, 1824, a new subscription o f six hundred shares was voted, and a committee appointed to consider the expediency of organizing the canal company, by selling them all the land and water power not required by the Merrimack Manufacturing Company. This committee reported on the 28th February, 1825, in favor o f the measure, which was adopted; and at the same time a subscription was opened, by which twelve hundred shares in the locks and canals were allotted to the holders of that number of shares in the Merrimack Company, share for share. The locks and canals were thus the owners o f all the land and water power in Lowell. They made the necessary new canals to bring it into use. The second mill built at Waltham contained 3,584 spindles, spin ning No. 14 yarn, with all the apparatus necessary to convert cotton into cloth. This was taken as the standard for what was called a mill power, or the right to draw twenty-five cubic feet per second, on a fall of thirty feet, equal, according to Mr. Francis, to about sixty horse powers, for which the price fixed on was four dollars a spindle, or $14,336 for a mill power and as much land as was proper for the establishment. Of this, $5,000 were to remain subject to an annual rent o f $300. The first sale was to the Hamilton Manufacturing Company, in 1825, with a capital of $600,000, afterwards increased to $1,200,000. This company seeured the services of Mr. Samuel Batchelder, of New Ipswich, who had shown much skill in manufacturing industry. Under his man agement the power loom was applied to the weaving of twilled and fancy goods, with great success. The article o f cotton drills, since become so important a commodity in our foreign trade, was first made in this estab lishment. The Appleton Company and the Lowell Company followed, in 1828. In 1829, a violent commercial revulsion took place both in Europe and this country. It was especially felt by the cotton manufac turers in England, and several establishments in this country, operating with insufficient capital, were prostrated. The Merrimack Manufacturing Company made no dividend that year. During this period of depression, Messrs. Amos and Abbott Lawrence were induced, by some tempting re duction in the terms made by the proprietors of the locks and canals, to enter largely into the business; the consequence o f which was the estab lishment of the Suffolk, Tremont, and Lawrence companies, in 1830. The Boott followed in 1835, the Massachusetts in 1839. These companies involve capital amounting to twelve millions of dollars. They are all joint-stock companies, with a treasurer as the responsible agent, and a superintendent or manager of the mills. The principle on which these corporations have been established, has always been the filling o f these important offices with men of the highest character and talent which could be obtained. It has been thought, and has been found to be, the best economy, to pay such salaries as will command the entire services of such men. The directors properly consist o f stockholders most largely 670 Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. interested in the management o f their own property. They receive nothing for their services. A very important part also depends on the selling agents, who should be well acquainted with the principles of trade. The success of the establishments at. Lowell may be fairly quoted in favor o f the system pursued. It is true that, during the present revulsion, the most severe within the memory of the oldest merchant, there is a dispo sition to attribute the depression of the cotton manufacture to the con struction of these companies. It is always easy in such a time to find some new ground of cavil. Corporations, like individuals, will succeed or fail, as they are directed by skill and intelligence, or without them. The chief trouble, in fact, is with those concerns which have attempted to get on with inadequate capital. The Lowell companies were all orig inally established on the principle that not more than two-thirds of the capital should be invested in fixtures and machinery, leaving one-tliird free to carry on the business. In some few instances this principle has been disadvantageously encroached upon, by increasing the original ma chinery without a proportional increase o f capital. One thing is certain, manufactures cannot be carried on to any great extent in this country in any other manner than by joint-stock companies. A large capital is ne cessary to success. Individuals possessing sufficient capital will not give themselves up to this pursuit. It is contrary to the genius of the country. There are two leading causes for the depression during the last few years. In consequence o f the great profits in the years 1844, 1845, and 1846, both in England and this country, the manufacture was extended beyond the wants of the country; and the disturbances in China have interfered materially with our increasing trade to that region. It is also evident that the tariff of 1846 has had a most injurious effect upon the cotton manufacture. This is shown most conclusively by the increased exports from England to this country, as stated from official documents in “ Burns’ Commercial Glance,” a paper published in Man chester, under the patronage of the Manchester Chamber of Commerce. It gives the following as the exports of cotton goods to the United States, in millions of yards, for the years— Plain calicoes......................... Printed and dyed calicoes... 1844. 10 12 1845. 12 13 1846. 10 m 1854. 1855. 70 78 81 81 1856. 85 97 Showing an increase, since the passage of the tariff of 1846, of over 600 per cent, without including a large amount from the Clyde. The entire repeal of the minimum has been ruinous to attempts to carry the manu facture into the higher branches, especially in fancy goods. A continued duty o f three or even two cents the square yard would have saved the manufacturer from heavy losses. It is a singular circumstance, that whilst in 1816 William Lowndes and John C. Calhoun saw clearly the benefit which the cotton-planting States would derive from the introduction of the manufacture into the country, the cotton planters themselves have ever been the most deadly enemies of the manufacture which has done so much for the increase of the consumption of cotton. It was the Americans who first introduced the manufacture of heavy goods by the application of the least amount o f labor to the greatest quantity of raw material, thus producing a description of goods cheaper to the consumer than any heretofore existing. This system the English have been obliged to follow, and have even adopted our name o f domes Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. 671 tics, whilst they have the advantage of using the cheaper cotton o f India, which the Americans have not yet done, but which they will surely find themselves compelled to do. In 1818, Mr. Calhoun visited the establishment at Waltham, with the apparent satisfaction of having himself contributed to its success. It is lamentable to think that in 1832, under the alluring vision of a separate Southern confederacy, he should have become the active enemy of the manufacture which was doing so much for the interest of the planters, and that the influence of his name has continued to keep them in that error. In November, 1824, it was voted to petition the Legislature to set off a part of Chelmsford as a separate township. The town of Lowell was incorporated in 1826. It was a matter of some difficulty to fix upon a name for it. I met Mr. Boott one day, when he said to me that the com mittee of the Legislature were ready to report the bill. It only remained to fill the blank with the name. He said he considered the question nar rowed down to two, Lowell or Derby. I said to him, “ then Lowell by all means,” and Lowell it was. There was a particular propriety in giving it that name, not only from Mr. Francis C. Lowell, who established the system which gave birth to the place, but also from the interest taken by the family. His son, of the same name, was for some time treasurer of the Merrimack Company. Mr. John A. Lowell, his nephew, succeeded Mr. Jackson as treasurer of the Waltham Company, and was for many years treasurer of the Boott and Massachusetts mills; was largely interested, and a director in several other companies. There is no man whose beneficial influence in estab lishing salutary regulations in relation to this manufacture was exceeded by that o f Mr. John A. Lowell. The name of Derby was suggested by Mr. Boott, probably, from his family associations with that place, it being also in the immediate vicinity of one o f the earliest seats of the cotton manufacture. In 1836, the municipal government of Lowell was changed to that of a city. The capital of the Merrimack Company was further increased $300,000 in 1828 ; $500,000 in 1837, and $500,000 in 1849 ; making the present amount of $2,500,000. The death o f Mr. Boott, in 1837, was a severe loss to Lowell. He was a high-toned gentleman, o f good education. He had acquired the elements of engineering at a government establishment in England, was a man of great energy and intelligence, and by his ingenuous and manly deportment gained the confidence o f ail with whom he came in contact. His place as treasurer o f the Merrimack Company was supplied for a short time by Mr. Francis C. Lowell, and then by Mr. Ebenezer Chadwick, the success of whose administration gave the best evidence o f his fitness for the office. He died in 1854, and was succeeded by Mr. Francis B. Crowninshield, the present incumbent. The prices of Merrimack prints have varied as follow s:— The average price per yard in 1825 w a s ................................................ cents “ “ 1830.................................................................. “ “ 1835............................................................. “ “ 1840.................................................................. " “ 1845.................................................................. 23.07 16.36 16.04 12 09 10.90 672 Lowell and the Cotton Manufacture. POPULATION OF LOW ELL. 1810. 1840. 1850. 1855. 6,47V 20,981 32,620 37,653 The building o f machinery was continued by the proprietors of the locks and canals until 1845, when the machine shop and boarding-houses appurtenant were sold to a separate corporation; at which time the re maining lands were sold at auction, and the proceeds divided among the stockholders. In 1846, an improvement of great importance was made by the Locks and Canals Company. It was found that the current o f the original canal was so great, under the increased use of the water, as materially to diminish its effective power. It was therefore determined to create the present grand canal along the bank o f the river, a work which does the greatest honor to the engineer, J. B. Francis. Its cost was over $500,000, which hardly exceeded his estimate. A further important measure was the purchase o f the outlet of Lake Winnipisseogee, and of the rights necessary to control it. A change was also made in the tenure of the water-power, by which the different cor porations became joint owners o f it as proprietors instead o f partial lessees, as heretofore. The original water-wheels were made upon the principle recommended by Smeaton, the hydraulic engineer; supposed, when constructed in the most perfect manner, to give the greatest possible power o f the weight of water upon the wheel, with the least possible loss or waste in receiving or discharging it. When constructed in the best manner, however, they were not estimated to realize more than 75 per cent of the actual power of the water expended. These have been superseded by the Turbine wheel, a French invention, greatlv improved by Uriah A. Boyden, which acts on a vertical shaft through discharging tubes, on the principle of reaction, with no loss from back water other than the loss of head. These have been fully described in an elaborate work by James B. Francis, entitled “ Lowell Hydraulic Experiments,” showing that they have been found capable o f realizing 88 per cent of the power expended. He estimates the average result at 75 against 60, which he considers the average of the best water-wheels. As the old wheels in Lowell have decayed, they have been replaced by Turbines, until very few of the old ones remain. The whole power used by the mills in Lowell, being 139 mill powers, is estimated by Mr. Francis as about equal to 9,000 horse powers. The Boston and Lowell Railroad was among the very first established in the United States. So early as 1830, a committee was appointed on the subject, and a bonus o f $100,000 was voted by the Locks and Canals Company, payable on its completion. A subscription was obtained, and Mr. Jackson undertook to carry it into effect. His usual energy and en terprise were shown in its completion, with a double track, on a scale of solidity and permanence which has seldom been followed. It was opened for travel in June, 1835, earlier than any other railroad in Massachusetts, for its entire length, and with the exception of the Camden and Amboy, to Bordeutown, in the United States. 673 Trade o f France. Art, II.— TRADE OF FRANCE. FRAN CE U N D ER TH E P E C U L IA R U N IT E D E M P IR E — C A U S E S O F G R E A T E R T O F R A N C E — C O M P A R A T IV E STATES A C T IV IT Y — GOLD — G E N E R A L C A U SE — CAUSES E X P O R T S — A F F A I R S IN F R A N C E — P R O G R E S S O F W E A L T H — AND FR A N C E — F L O A T IN G C A P IT A L — A B S O R B E D IN B U IL D IN G — C O M M E R C I A L P O L IC Y O F F R A N C E — G E N E R A L C O M M E R C E T A B L E S — O F F IC IA L V A L U E — A C T U A L V A L U E — S P E C I A L C O M M E R C E T A B L E S — IN C R E A S E VALU ES— DRY O F V A L U E S — D E C L IN E IN O F S P I R I T S — D U T IE S R IC E — ON G R A IN — E F F E C T O F F R E E SU GAR— FR E E AVERAGE IM P O R T S 1857 — EXPO RTS FROM F R A N C K — Q U A N T IT IE S A N D GOO DS— S I L K S — W IN E S — IM P O R T S IN T O F R A N C E — Q U A N T IT IE S A N D V A L U E S — I M P O R T TRADE CORN T R A D E — B E L G IU M IM P O R T S — C A T T L E — PR O G RE SS— EXCH ANGES W IT H D IF F E R E N T C O U N T R IE S — IN C R E A S E — C O M M E R C I A L C I T I E S OF F R A N C E — P A R IS , T H E C E N T E R — S P E C IE AND E X P O R T 8 OF T H E M E T A L S — G A IN T O 1847-1857— M OVEM ENT— F R A N C K — B A N K OF F R A N C E — P U R C H A S E S OF G O L D — U N I T E D S T A T E S B IL L S — Q U A N T IT Y OF G O L D B O U G H T — P R E M IU M P A ID — L IN E OF D IS C O U N T S — D IV ID E N D S P A I D P E R S H A R E — IN C R E A S E O F C A P I T A L — R E L E A S E O F U S U R Y ON D IS C O U N T S — B R A N C H O P E R A T I O N S — A C C U M U L A T IO N OF T H E R E S T R A IN T — E F F E C T M E T A L S — C O M P A R A T IV E TO NNAGE — CU STOM S REVENUE. T h e trade and commerce o f France under the Empire have been developed in an extraordinary manner, not only in a greater ratio than ever before in that country, but also more rapidly than, contemporaneously, in other countries. The general cause of greater activity which has affected all countries alike in the last ten years has been the gold product, which has stimulated a great activity in all branches of industry. It has, doubt less, everywhere, by holding out the hope of greater reward, induced the production of all descriptions of wealth, and probably in a far greater ratio than the increased production of gold itself. The actual exports of the three leading countries for several years back indicate the nature of the impulse which has been given to production by that cause, since each nation exports its surplus:— ANNUAL EXPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, AND THE UNITED STATES. Tears. 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 Great Britain. ............................... ............................... ............................... .............................. ............................... ............................... .............................. ............................... ............................... 1316,752,417 345,571,901 360,096,102 377,521,101 490,100,000 485,200,000 463,130,331 547,252,457 591,231,447 France. United States. §269,101,000 287,025,100 305,437,500 315,191,210 381,137,500 353,625,171 406,312,170 435,011,000 441,937,500 $131,710,081 134,700,233 178,620,138 154,931,147 189,869,162 215,156,304 192,751,135 266,438,051 278,906,713 The United States exports here given do not include the precious metals, but all other products of industry, being mostly food and materials required by the greater manufacturing industry o f Great Britain and Europe. In France, a somewhat different state of affairs has existed, since the advent of the second Empire seems to have imparted a sense of greater security to property to the existing order o f political affairs, while the free trade proclivities of the government have aided the in dustrial impulse imparted by the gold discoveries. There have, however, been many drawbacks upon the prosperity of the country. These have been in chief the Russian war, the failure of the harvests, silk, wine, and cereal, and extensive inundations. In spite o f these large drawbacks not only the internal industry, but the external commerce of France, has indicated a great increase o f national wealth. The progress o f wealth, not only in France but in England, is somewhat different from wffat it is in the United States. Those old countries are nearly, so to speak, V O L . X X X I X .-----N O . V I . 43 674 Trade o f France. “ built.” Their roads, towns, cities, dwellings were all made long years since by the industry of previous generations, some of -which were kept poor by the efforts made in those respects. The present accumulations of wealth are in a more changeable form, and, as floating capital, accumulate in a manner to enhance the value of public securities and landed property. In the United States, on the other hand, although a vast population come3 in from abroad every year, an immense outlay is annually incurred for the construction o f roads, buildings, towns, counties, States. In new States and Territories, that but a few years since were wildernesses, towns now flourish, containing stone dwellings that vie with those of the old States. Even in the oldest cities the process of demolition and recon struction is constantly going on. New York absorbs in this way $40,000,0000 per annum. This is carried on to an extent unknown abroad, where prosperity has a more exchangeable and available form. The modifications of the restrictions that have so long been imposed upon interchange in France, have also greatly stimulated industry by aiding in increasing its reward. The tables recently published by the Custom house authorities of France are illustrative of these facts. The general movement of the commerce is given as follows :— GENERAL COMMERCE OF FRANCE. Years. /------------------- Imports.--------------------> Official. Actual. ,------------------- Exports.-------------------- , Official. Actual. 1 8 5 0 ..francs 1851 ______ 1852 ............... 1853 ............... 1854 ............... 1855 ............... 1856 ............... 1857 ............... 1,174,000,000 1,158,000,000 1,438,000,000 1,632,000,000 1,709,101,000 1,952,000,000 2,268,000,000 2,236,000,000 1,531,000,000 1,629,000,000 1,682,000,000 1,861,000,000 1,788,000,000 2,027,000,000 2,320.000,000 2,357,000.000 1,051,201,000 1,094,000,000 1,392,000,000 1,696,000,000 1,870,000,000 2,160,000,000 2,740,000,000 2,689,000,000 1,419,000,000 1,520,000,000 1,680,000,000 2,033,000,000 1,886,000,000 2,167,000,000 2,659,000,000 2,639,000,000 The official value is that fixed by law in 1826 ; the actual value is that for each current year. The official value, therefore, expresses more relative quantities, and, as compared with the actual value, gives relative rise or fall in prices for the year. Thus, for several years the exports o f France have shown a greater rise in the actual than in the official value. In 1852 they were nearly equal, but up to 1856 the actual had risen, in round numbers, 1,000,000,000 francs, while the official had improved but 700,000,000 francs. The year 1857, being one of panic, we observe that the actual value decreased 20,000,000 francs, while the official showed an increase of 37,000,000 francs, a larger quantity of goods was valued at less money. This “ general commerce” of France embraces all foreign goods exported and imported for transit. The li special commerce” embraces only French goods exported, and the merchandise imported for French consumption. The figures for this trade are as follows SPECIAL COMMERCE OF FRANCE. Years. ,----------------- Imports.'-------------------, Official. Actual. ,------------------- Exports.--------------------, Official. Actual. I 8 6 0 ..francs 1851 ................ 1852 ............... 1853 ............... 1854 ............... 1855 ............... 1856 .............. 1857 ............... 757,000,000 791,200,000 1,007,000,000 1,123,000,000 1,158,000,000 1,366,000,000 1,538,000,000 1,484,000,000 1,124,000,000 1,239,000,000 1,251,000,000 1,386,000,000 1,261,100,000 1,442,000,000 1,650,000,000 1,606,000,000 781,000,000 781,000,000 1,006.000,000 1,217,000,000 1,291,000,000 1,694,000,000 2,011,000,000 1,912,000,000 1,011,000,000 1.119,000,000 1,278,000,000 1,572,000,000 1,413,700,000 1,558,000,000 1,924,000,000 1,694,000,000 675 Trade o f France. Included in these special values are the figures which represent the im port of foreign produce and wares that have undergone perfection byFrench industry and then been re-exported. The same general observa tions apply to this special trade as to the general commerce in relation to values. The two values, relatively, show a considerable decline in the last year. If we take the leading articles of French import for this year in quantities and values, we have results as follows :— EXPORTS FROM FRANCE. Quantity.---------------------a ,-------Yalue in pounds sterling.--------, 1856. 1857. OO 185.5. 1856. 1857. Wines, spirite.gals. 30,259,904 31,303,739 26,293,958 8,360,000 10,728,000 8,568,000 G ra in .............qrs. 9,908 67,706 85,781 | 248,000 304,000 408,000 8,876 Flour..............tons 10,078 14,803 124,822 Cattle.............. No. 116,702 147,498 548,000 592,000 608.000 Cotton thread.tons 235 259 483 28,000 32,000 72,000 Linen thread........ 208 138 205 24,000 36,000 44,000 Hemp and flax . . 300 2,134 12,000 62,000 1,147 48,000 Madder.............. 16,300 16,069 584,000 684,000 12,023 616,000 Machinery............ 3,425 3,412 3,716 156,000 176,000 196,000 Metal work.......... 10,504 12,911 1,94S,000 1,636,000 1,648,000 11,877 Paper.................... 7,383 8,384 8,853 572,000 500,000 600,000 Furniture.............. .... 210,000 296,000 332,000 Dressed leather.. 4,101 4,298 252,000 4,467 852,000 312.000 Gloves, leather made up........... 1,825 2,303 2,635 2,060,000 2,812,000 3,200,000 Prepared leather. 1,856,000 1,764,000 2,040,000 Silk, raw &dyed. 895 493 474 1,148,000 1,576,000 1,532,000 Tissues, cot’n, silk, woolen, linen. 20,239 20,375 20,796 24,380,000 29,056,000 27,940,000 Sugars, refined . . 32,263 35,766 33,939 1,032,000 1,432,000 1,304,000 G la ss................... 29,2*7 6 30,605 30,490 660,000 748,000 800,000 Porcelain, pottery. 8,676 11,019 12,052 352,000 456,000 464,000 7,524 7,851 6,685 Miscellaneous . . . 17,452,000 21,192,000 22,688,000 The exports of wines show a decline from last year, but although there was less by 4,000,000 gallons exported than in 1855, there was nearly $1,000,000 more money obtained o f the export. The exportations of wine show a falling off last year as compared with the two previous ones, which may be taken as a natural consequence of the oidium, while those of spirits show a decrease as compared with last year, but an increase as compared with the year before. The quantities and values o f both grain and flour exported were larger, but unimportant, in either year as com pared with the former exports of France. Of drygoods, or textile fabrics, it will be observed that the weight exported did not much vary in either year, while the price, mostly for the silks, rose 20 per cent in 1856 over 1855, but subsided again in 1857, and this year still further, under the prospects o f the new crops. The value of silks exported in 1857 was 98.000. 000 francs, against 147,000,000 francs in 1856. On the other hand, cotton goods, which had been at 73,000,000 francs in 1856, rose to 100.000. 000 in 1857. The leading articles imported into France also present some points of interest:— 676 Trade o f France. IMPORTS INTO FRANCE. --------------- Quantity.--------------------- » ,-------Value in pounds sterling. — 1855. 1856. 1857. 1855. 1856. 1857. 'Wines, epirits.gals. 13,645,796 11,667,348 22,133,269 2,144,000 2,152,000 3,364,000 678,526 625,396 2,316,000 2,240,000 2,116,000 608,635 C a ttle*...........No. C o rn ............... qrs. 1,235,843 2,869,212 1,Sl l ’l32 [ 4>908>000 12,132,000 4,648,000 27,974 83,830 F lo u r.............tons 95,611 108,000 1,380,000 1,464,000 67,446 32,282 R ice ....................... 84,961 2,492,000 3,104,000 3,480,000 93,631 Sugar, colonial.. . 90,747 17,680 1,384,000 1,172,000 1,804,000 Sugar, foreign . . . 59,654 32,899 26.740 1,660,000 1,300,000 1,327,000 23,222 27,947 Coffee.................... C oals.................... 3,817,161 3,915,519 4,205,721 3,572,000 3,400,000 3,212,000 5,037 140,600 244,000 304,000 Machinery............ 2,294 4,183 94.740 804,000 916,000 684,000 118,209 127,272 Pig-iron................ 22,957 528,000 700,000 256.000 68,696 Ear-iron and rods. 54,610 11,093 1,508,000 1,196,000 1,444,000 11,791 91,399 Copper.................. 20,478 576,000 604,000 516,000 23,928 33,942 Lead...................... 25,499 636,000 496,000 712,000 25,605 19,139 Zinc....................... 233 ................................................... Tea......................... 183 197 Nitrate of soda & 13,172 292,000 212,000 392,000 8,061 potass................ 10,452 ......... 20,876,000 24,488,000 25,862,000 Miscellaneous. The importation o f wines and spirits seems to hold a grade nearly as high in point of quantity as the exports of the same articles. The value, however, shows a great difference. The spirits imported are 31 francs per gallon, and when re-exported are 8^ francs per gallon. This indicates the operation of exporting from the United States “ pure spirits” to be “ worked” (travaillees) in France, and then re-imported as French liquor, to be called any name that the buyer fancies. The importation of grain has been and continues large. The decree of September 5, 1853, pro roguing the duties on grain, flour, rice, potatoes, and dried vegetables, has been renewed annually, and October 9, it was again renewed to September 30, 1859. It facilitates the import of grain into France, but as the crops are good it may be taken rather as a disposition to persevere in the way of modified duties. When the English corn duties were modified in 1842, the question was discussed also in France and Belgium as well as in Eng land, and the protectionists in all three countries declared that each coun try would be ruined by the others. According to the English and Bel gians the surplus of France would destroy agriculture in those countries, and the French writers proved to a demonstration that the surplus-of England and Belgium would put an end to grain growing in France. The result has been that each nation consumes all its own grain and more besides. Belgium imports 94,000 tons and prohibits the export, France imports 400,000 tons and stops her exports, and Great Britain imports 800,000 tons and has none to spare, while the price in each country is this year lower than for some years previous. British agricul ture was also to be ruined by French cattle. The above figures, shows a considerable import into France, which obtained last year 69,891 head o f cattle more than in the preceding year, and at a less cost by £124,000, which fact may be taken as evidence of improvement in the feeding and condition of the population, and is, moreover, one of the benefits o f pro gress towards free trade, since the inhabitants of France are so far pro vided with better nourishment and at less expense. The importation of rice wras very considerably increased, but at low * In this number there has been a decrease in horned cattle and an increase in sheep. 677 Trade o f France. prices, since she got 95,611 tons at $8 per ton in 1857, while she paid $11 per ton in 1835. The consumption of foreign and colonial sugar declined under the rise in the value of that article and the substitution of beet-root sugar. It is remarkable, however, that the consumption of coffee has not increased, while that of tea has largely improved. The general result is of a large and healthy business, following those articles which are necessary to the maintenance of French manufacture The removal of all duties on those articles would give a great impulse to their trade. The most interesting feature in French commerce is, however, the movement in the precious metals. These have been as follows :— VALUE OF GOLD AND SILVER IMPORTED INTO, AND EXPORTED FROM , FRANCE, FROM THE OF FICIAL RETURNS IN EACH YEAR FROM 1849 TO 1851, INCLUSIVE, CONVERTED INTO BRITISH MONEY AT THE RATE OF TW EN TY-FIVE FRANCS TO THE POUND STERLING. ,---------------- Gold.-----------------, Imported. Exported. 1849 I860 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 ................................ ................................ ................................ ................................ ................................ ................................ ................................ ................................ ................................ £416,000 2,440,000 4,600,000 2,360,000 12,720,000 19,200,000 15,236,000 18,600,000 22,748,000 T o ta l....................... £154,380,000 £224,000 1,760,000 1,240,000 1,680,000 1,160,000 2,560,000 6,500,000 3,380,000 4,916,000 £34,944,000 .----------------- Silver.------------------, Imported. Exported. £11,640,000 6,160,000 7,120,000 7,160,000 4,480,000 3,960,000 4,836,000 4,395,000 3,932,000 £1,840,000 3,280,000 4,000,000 7,280,000 9,160,000 6,520,000 12,720,000 15,740,000 18,324,000 £64,883,000 £78,864,000 This gives a total in nine years as follows :— Gold. Silver. Total. Imported................................................ Exported................................................ £154,380,000 34,944,000 £64,883,000 78,864,000 £219,263,000 113,808,000 Excess import................................ Excess export................................ £119,436,000 ................... ................. £13,981,000 £105,455,000 ................... Thus, France has been greatly enriched with the precious metals. The large import of silver in 1849 was the result of the revolution and social ist fears of the public, when they gave their goods for silver to hoard almost at any price. It was not until 1852 that the silver began to flow out of France and gold to be substituted. The result is that France has her full share of gold. The operations of the Bank of France in buying gold since the 11th of July, 1855, have gone far to keep up the current into France. The trade between the United States and England is always largely in favor of the United States, but the reverse is the case with FTance ; consequently, there are always American bills running on Eng land in favor of France, which, being bought up, have favored the purchases of gold, which have amounted as follows PURCHASE OF GOLD BY THE BANK OF FRANCE. July 11 to December 81, 1855 ......... Year 1856 ......... ................................ Year 1857 ............................................ Gold purchased. 254.400.000 557.900.000 664.600.000 Premium paid. 3.920.600 6,249,800 4,046,000 1.044.600 631,200 Total........................................... 1,376,900,000 15,892,200 678 Trade o f France. The premium in 1857 was about two-thirds that o f 1856, but the average cost of the purchases was 14 per cent, including the cost of trans portation to branches and back. These purchases o f gold enabled the bank to sustain its line of discounts beyond what they otherwise would have been, and, consequently, to increase its profits, which have been as follow s:— 1855 ....................................francs 1866 .............................................. 1857 .............................................. Dividends. 18,250,354 24,821,062 30,477,500 Per share. 1st 6 mos. 2d 6 mos. 100 100 137 135 160 174 The law, or rather the bank statute, of the 9th of June, 1857, has, it is well known, brought some substantial alterations into the organization of this great credit establishment, the most important o f which was, that of doubling the original capital o f the bank, which was found to be insuffi cient, and no longer in harmony with its increased business. For this purpose, the number of shares o f 1,000 francs each was increased from 91,250 to 182,500, with the limitation, that the holders of the old shares only should be entitled to the new ones. From a table annexed to the report it is shown, that, at the end o f the year 1857, the 182,500 shares had been concentrated into the hands of only 6,888 shareholders, making an average o f more than twenty-six shares to each holder. But there had been 7,454 transfers of 52,084 shares; so that more than one-fourth of the shares had changed hands within the year. , W e may here remark, that of the 55,786 transfers (comprising 385,440 shares) which have taken place during the whole decennial period, only 2,170 (including 32,277 shares) were brought about by the death o f the owners, or by way o f inheritance. As a compensation for the compulsory doubling of the capital, govern ment has released the bank from the legal limitation o f the rate of in terest, namely 6 p ercen t; and the crisis of the last quarter o f 1857 afforded her an opportunity of availing herself of this exceptional per mission ; for the rate of discount which had been reduced to 54 per cent on the 26th of June, was advanced on the 13th of October to 61 per cent, on the 20 th of October to 74 per cent, and on the 11th of Novem ber to 8, 9, and 10 per cent, according to the nature of the bills under dis count— whether one, two, or three months’ date. On the 27th of Novem ber the rate was reduced to 7, 8, and 9 per ce n t; on the 7th of Decem ber it was reduced to 6, 7, and 8 per cen t; on the 18th the rates were equalized to 6 per cen t; and on the 29th to 5 per cent. The short dated paper which the bank had insisted upon in 1856 was now taken into con sideration, in consequence o f the high rate o f interest. During the sixtyfive days, when the bank charged more than 6 per cent, the profits o f that excess amounted to 1,535,506 francs, (£57,420,) which, by the law o f the 9th of June, 1857, was not devisible amongst the shareholders, but added to the capital. The law was intended to weaken the prospects which might stimulate the bank unnecessarily to increase the rate o f interest in times of pressure, for the mere sake o f profit. The intended check, however, was not sufficiently strong; for, during the crisis, an opinion generally prevailed, that the Bank of France had too rashly followed the rapid changes made by the Bank of England, and to a far greater extent than was justified by the relative state of the money market in Paris. The figures given in the report seem to justify this opinion ; for, by the 679 Trade o f France. high rate of discount, the bank had not only counteracted the increasing demand for credit, but had reduced it below the average standard o f seven years, as shown in the following table of monthly discounts:— DISCOUNTS OF THE BANK OF FRANCE IN 185'7. Parisian bank, millions. January .................................. February................ ................ March...................................... A p r il...................................... M a y ........................................ June......................................... J uly......................................... August.................................... September............................. O ctober.................................. N ovem ber............................. D ecem ber............................. Total............................ ................. 138.4 ................. 200.4 ................. ................. 102.3 283.4 ................. 153.0 Branches, millions. 337.6 294 2 274.8 293.3 241.2 49.1 583.5 264.6 309.0 293.6 203.7 261.9 Total, millions. 501.1 432.6 448.7 493.7 389.1 151.4 866.9 412.9 487.3 481.4 356.7 466.2 3,406.5 5,488.0 The last line o f the table shows that the discount operations had gen erally increased, to which the branches have contributed more than the half. This is the most interesting phase in the recent historical develop ment of the French bank. Until 1845, the bank had not made the least use of her privilege to establish branches in the provinces; she did not think worth while to come into direct connection with the provincial merchants. She was only induced to make some attempts in that line, after some private banks had been established, and had successfully car ried on operations in discounts and deposits in the provinces. She had at first only nine branches, until the law of 1848, by which the provincial private banks were dissolved, and which compelled the Bank of France to establish branches in the provinces. A t the end of 1857, thirty-nine of these branches were in full operation, while four more are to be opened in the course of the present year. The bank had considered the obliga tion of erecting branch banks as a burden and as a sacrifice, and she com plied with the instruction slowly and reluctantly. Now, however, it shows itself, that the provincial banks possess the elements of develop ment to a far greater extent than does even the principal bank herself. They contribute already more than three-fifths to the total operations of the bank, though their share in the total working expenses, which amounted in 1857 to 5,400,000 francs, is less than the half. To the gross profit, amounting in 1857 to 40,831,549 francs, the branches have contributed 17,139,993 francs. The accumulation of metals in the French bank had in September, 1858, reached an amount larger than ever before, $116,953,872, and the rate of interest was again lowered to 3 per cent, and the discounts had fallen to 199,000,000 in the branches, and 170.6 millions in the Paris Bank, indicating a very low state of trade for the season of the year. The operations of the branch banks in the departments has aided, no doubt, in connection with the relaxations in commercial restraints to pro mote activity in the local manufactures, and by so doing to stimulate into activity that industry on which depends the ability of the people to con sume dutiable goods, by creating an equivalent for them. The operation of railroads has also been to distribute money in the departments for local labor, and, by so doing, not only to enhance the means of purchasing goods, but promoting the ability to do so. Trade o f France. 680 The official report remarks as follows on the trade of France with each country in 1857 as compared with 1847. The table of exchanges, with each country separately, gives the following results :— England.............. Belgium.............. Switzerland........ Sardinia.............. Zollverein.......... Russia................ S p ain ................. Turkey................ Two Sicilies.. . . H olland............. Hanse Tow ns.. . Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. Austria............. Roman States.. . Portugal............. 1847. 1887. Inc'se Millions. Millions. p. ct. 974 272 Greece ............... 262 410 100 210 Total............... 181 406 129 148 249 68 United States . . 130 422 125 Brazil.................. 122 4 Other States of 127 120 156 America.......... 307 88 220 117 72 86 Total............... 50 82 A s ia ................... 38 69 59 37 59 Africa................. French colonies— 35 49 40 Algeria........... 31 55 77 23 40 74 8 15 88 Total............... 18 5 260 1857. Inc’se 1817. Millions. Millions. p. ct. 250 4 14 — — — 132 3,520 1,541 100 645 323 185 134 47 496 40 48 1,148 148 136 200 — 142 270 183 73 162 134 243 70 50 2,340 5,328 128 126 — 369 — The average increase of the commerce o f France is, for the ten years between 1847 and 1857, in the proportion of 128 per cent. But the trade with some countries more particularly, as is seen by the above table, has assumed still greater extension, and the seven following are named in the order of relative increase :— England, Asia, Portugal, Greece, the Zollverein, Brazil, Africa, Spain, and Switzerland. The same work presents us likewise with a valuable comparison of the trade of the prin cipal French ports :— Imports, Exports, Total, millions, millions, mill. Imports, Exports, Total, millions. millions. mill. Havre............... . Marseilles......... Boulogne.......... Bordeaux.......... Paris................ Saint Louis . . . Jeum ont.......... 541 675 154 133 4 150 183 729 458 176 150 273 109 20 1,270 1,133 330 283 277 259 203 Lyons................... Nantes............... Dunkerque......... Strasburg............ Valenciennes.... Rouen................. Cette................... .. 93 80 43 38 41 34 154 26 37 61 29 25 27 154 119 117 94 67 66 61 This table brings strongly into relief the preponderance o f our two principal commercial ports, Havre and Marseilles; the first, the key of the transatlantic trade— the second, of the Mediterranean. W e have already observed that our total traffic by sea amounted to 3,830,000,000 of francs, in making up which sum Havre and Marseilles count for 2,403,000,000 francs, or very nearly two-thirds of our entire foreign trade by sea. Somewhat to our surprise we find Boulogne (the principal port on the coast for the produce o f French fisheries) entitled to rank as the third port on the incontestible authority of figures; Bordeaux, the great medium of intercourse with the American colonies, ranks only as the fourth; Paris, center of universal operations as a great commercial capital, must be content with the fifth place ; Lyons does only half as much business as Paris ; Nantes, the great entrepot o f the Isle of Bourbon and Brazil, and Dunkerque, one of the great northern timber markets, march nearly abreast; and Strasburg, which principally carries on business with Southern Germany and Switzerland, presses closely behind them. The immense figures attached to the names o f Saint Louis and Jeumont will, no doubt, cause some surprise. These two frontier towns, whose com- Trade o f France. 681 merce is set down at 462,000,000 francs, are the two most important points of the transit into Switzerland and Belgium. Through Jeumont enter more than 100,000,000 francs’ worth o f cotton and silk tissues which only cross our territory, and 15,000,000 francs’ worth of coals from the pits o f Charleroi; Saint Louis, among other articles, has the great transit of cotton from Havre for Switzerland. If we refer to the shipping returns, the same progressive advance ap pears to have been made. The total number of vessels entered in 1855, of all descriptions, was 22,987 ; in 1856, 25,673; and in 1857, 25,736; so that during the last year, notwithstanding the crisis, there was a slight increase. The vessels which entered and their tonnage, French and foreign, were as under during the three years:— VESSELS ENTERED. French......................................... F oreign ...................................... 1855. 1856. 1857. 9,587 13,400 10,312 15,361 10,971 14,755 The total tonnage which entered in 1857 was 4,121,777, o f which 1,636,917 was French. In 1856, the total tonnage was 4,068,781, of which 1,248,086 was French ; so that the French tonnage of ships en tered considerably increased:— VESSELS CLEARED. French......................................... F oreign ...................................... 1855. 1856. 1857. 5,768 8,002 5,950 8,383 7,010 8,967 1,052,135 1,255,355 1,213,822 1,376,344 TONNAGE. French......................................... F oreign ...................................... 933,948 1,096,750 . The information contained in the above returns is highly important to the commercial and manufacturing part o f the community, and affords data by which the commercial policy of France must be judged. It seems that although France has great agricultural resources, she is a large im porter of grain and flour ; and also o f coals and machinery. In her ex ports she is a powerful competitor in many of the English domestic manufactures, such as glass, soap, paper, leather, gloves, dress, and furni tures. So that whatever complaints may be made against the restrictions upon French commerce and manufactures, they have not succeeded in impeding the progress o f French trade and navigation, which increase rapidly as those restrictions are modified. The customs duties o f France have undergone an increase following the development o f trade indicated in the above tables. These duties have been as follows :— CUSTOM8 DUTIES OF FRANCE. 1852 1853 1 854 1855 1857 .. .. .. .. .. Salt dues. Miscellaneous. Navigation. 27,0 01 ,9 0 4 2,787,878 3,304,143 28,111,575 3,120,262 3,210,637 26,602,743 3,851,750 2,099,014 3,104,203 28,231,147 3,256,671 29,588,200 2,431,202 4,147,109 E xport 2 ,273,977 1,881,858 1,507,838 1,373,792 1,807,698 Import. 139,863,655 141,607,552 150,587,303 190,398,745 183,222,001 Total. 175,235,557 177 ,93 1 ,8 8 4 184,648,652 226 ,36 4 ,8 6 4 2 2 1 ,19 6 ,2 1 0 The aggregate has gained 42,000,000 on the import duties since 1852, and the general figures show an increase in the consumption of dutiable products in France. It will be borne in mind that these figures do not include the tobacco regie, which yields a large revenue in addition. 682 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States Art. III.— COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. NUMBER LIX. E V A N S V I L L E , S I T U A T IO N OF T H E INDIANA. C I T Y — F O R M A T IO N — O R I G IN OF N A M E — S E A T OF V A N D E R B U R G H CO U N TY— IN C O R P O R A T E D — F I R S T T A X L I S T — R O U T E S T O M A R K E T — D E P O T F O R B O A T M E N — S T A T E B A N K — IN T E R N A L IM P R O V E M E N T S — C A N A L — R A I L R O A D S — I N F L A T IO N O F 1836— C O M P L E T IO N OF C A N A L — S U R R O U N D IN G B O IL — M IN E R A L W E A L T H — IR O N W O R K S — C O A L — G E N E R A L A D V A N T A G E S — P R O G R E S S O F R A IL R O A D S — P O P U L A T IO N A N D T R A D E — M E R C H A N D IS E S A L E S — G R O C E R Y B U S IN E S S — D R Y R E A D Y -M A D E C L O T H I N G — M A N U F A C T U R E S — F O U N D R IE S — F U R N I T U R E — S T A R C H M I L L — S H I P - Y A R D — C O M M IS S IO N B U S I N E S S — T A B L E — S T E A M B O A T S — B A N K IN G — S T A T E G O O D S B U S IN E S S — FA C TO R Y— PAPER OF E X P O R T S — T O B A C C O M A R K E T — IIA Y — F L O U R B A N K — B A N K OF T H E STATE OF I N D IA N A — I N S U R A N C E COM P A N IE S . A m o n g the cities o f the W est that have apparently a brilliant future before them, Evansville, Indiana, is one of the most promising. It is now the principal commercial city of that State, and is situated on the Ohio River in latitude 38° 8' north, and 87° 29' west. The altitude, at Evansville, o f the Ohio River at low water mark is 320 feet above the level of the Gulf o f Mexico at the outlet of the Mississippi. The eleva tion of Water-street above the Ohio, at low water, is 50 feet, thus making the base of the site of Evansville 370 feet above the sea. The city is located on an elevated plain or second bottom of the Ohio River, and is entirely above the highest floods. The plain is not entirely level, but is interspersed with small hills, and a few of considerable extent and elevation. Oak Hill, about two miles from the city, rises about seventy-five feet above the surrounding plain, and is one of the most ex tensive and beautiful. In 1813, Warrick County was formed out of that portion of Knox County south of “ Rector’s base line,” extending from the boundary of Harrison County to the Wabash River, and Evansville was fixed upon as the county seat. A range of limestone hills touches the Ohio River immediately below the city, and receding in a north and east direction, overlooks the plain below, and affords a fine view o f Evansville, the Ohio River, and the blue hills of Kentucky. In 1817, General Evans and James W . Jones, Esq., united with Colonel McGary to remodel the town, and to call it Evansville, in honor o f General Robert M. Evans. This year a number of lots were sold, and attention was attracted to it as a convenient landing point for Vincennes and other towns on the Wabash. In 1818, Vanderburgh County was formed from part of Warrick, and named in honor of Judge Vanderburgh, one of the territorial judges and early settlers of Indiana. In the same year commissioners were ap pointed by the Legislature to fix the permanent seat of justice of Van derburgh County, who reported in March, to the County Commissioners, “ that in consideration of the local advantages of Evansville, and o f a liberal donation by the proprietors, of one hundred lots and $500 in cash or such materials as will suit in the erection of the public buildings, they have established and fixed the permanent seat of justice o f Vanderburgh County at Evansville.” Evansville, Indiana. 683 The town must hare progressed rapidly, for in one year from the estab lishment of Evansville as the county seat, it became an incorporated town, bv the election of Hugh McGary, Isaac Fairchild, Everton Kinnerly, Alfred Warner, and Francis G. Bentley, trustees; Hugh McGary was chosen president, and Elisha Harrison, secretary and lister of taxable property. John Conner was treasurer, and William Putnam collector and marshal. The first levy was twenty cents on the one hundred dollars o f “ real property,” and a specified tax on several kinds of personal pro perty. Among the enumerated articles, “ on each bound servant o f color, sixty cents.” The value of “ taxable property” is not given on the record, but the total of the tax duplicate amounted to $191 28J. In 1820, John W . Dunham, Daniel F. Goldsmith, Presley Pritchet, W in. Mills, Jr., and John G. Chandler, were elected trustees. John M. Dunham was chosen president, James A. Boiss was appointed secretary, and Alonzo Warner, treasurer. From 1822 to 1828 but ver}r little pro gress was made. In looking over the “ corporate records” we find it strug gling for a mere existence. The tax duplicate increased but little, and the delinquent list was large in proportion to the amount. The principal items of outlay was for protecting the river bank and draining low grounds. From 1828 onward there seemed to be some progress. The interior had become more inhabited, and produce found its way to market in flat boats from the Wabash and White Rivers and their tributaries. The con venient proximity o f Evansville to those interior water courses made it a favorite landing point for returning boatmen. During the spring and early summer months, thousands of boatmen would land and wend their way homeward, as best they could, with the hard-earned wages of their “ trip” or the “ proceeds” o f their “ loads of produce,” some on foot, some in wagons, some in “ hacks.” In fact, every mode and manner of convey ance would be in requisition, on the landing of a favorite steamer, with her decks crowded with hardy boatmen returning to their homes on the Wabash and White Rivers. Thus Evansville became known and appre ciated by the interior as the “ Landing for the Wabash.” In 18 4, on the establishment o f the State Bank, Evansville was as signed a branch. This gave an impetus to business. In 1835—30, on the passage of the internal improvement bill, it was made the southern terminus of the Central and Wabash and Erie Canal. The Central Canal was intended to pass from Muncietown, through In dianapolis, to Point Commerce, where it would be united with the Wabash and Erie Canal, and, united, form the southern division o f that great work. This placed Evansville at the outlet o f two o f the richest valleys in the world. This gave life, vigor, and high hopes of the future. In the projection of these stupendous works of internal improvement, the lines on the main were well selected, and had the men of that day been as well acquainted with the usefulness o f railways as they are now, no canals would have been built, and the system would not have been such a complete failure. If, instead of canals, two corresponding railroads had been projected, they would ere this have been both completed, and Evans ville would have had double its present population. But the completion of these lines of railroads is only a question o f time. One is now com pleted to Terre Haute, and will, no doubt, be extended to the Wabash Valley Road. The other, following the valley of White River to In dianapolis, has been begun, and will ultimately be made, when the times 684 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States: and people are propitious. The “ crisis” o f 1837-38 was felt all over the country. Evansville felt its effects severely. Property, in 1836, had run up to the fancy rates of northwestern cities. In 1840, the bubble had collapsed, and much of the property of Evansville passed into the hands of eastern men, in payment of bad debts, and until 1845-46 had hardly any value, and the population was stationary, if not receding. About this time, however, business generally began to improve. A grant of land had been obtained to extend the Wabash and Erie Canal to Terre Haute, and subsequently another grant was obtained to aid in the con struction of this work to the Ohio Eiver at Evansville. This grant of land was made the basis o f an arrangement by the State with her bond holders for a sale of the Wabash and Erie Canal, and a resumption of payment of State interest. The completion of the canal then became a fixed fact, and the town again took a new start. A city charter was ob tained in 1847, and in 1850, the population had increased to about 5,000— in 1857, to 12,250, with a steady increase. The geographical and geological location o f Evansville is extremely favorable to a large commercial and manufacturing city. Situated about equi-distant from the Falls of the Ohio and the mouth of that river, (about 200 miles each way,) it has no near rival to compete with, nor no large city near to overshadow its growth, but is surrounded by all the elements to support population and create wealth. The soil of the surrounding country, both in Indiana and Kentucky, is of unsurpassed fertility. The mineral wealth is not less than the fertility of the soil. Coal and iron ore underlay the whole country, and “ crops out” in every direction convenient to the city. A t Adria, on Green Eiver, sixty miles by water, is established one of the largest iron works in Ken tucky. Near Bloomfield, on the Wabash and Erie Canal, is “ Kichland Furnace,” the largest iron works in Indiana, and surrounded by the largest deposits o f iron ore in the State. The Wabash and Erie Canal, and slack-water navigation of Green Eiver, afford a cheap and certain trans portation of these materials o f wealth to the manufactories o f Evansville. Coal is found all along the Ohio from Cannelton to Tradewater, and all along the Wabash and Erie Canal from Evansville to Worthington, and on Green Eiver from its mouth to its fountain head. With this abundance of iron and coal, and so conveniently situated to the cotton fields o f Northern Alabama and Western Tennessee, being only one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Tennessee Eiver, and with an energetic and industrious population o f thirteen thousand, is it not reasonable to suppose that Evansville will shortly become a large manufacturing city ? The advantages of location in a commercial aspect are equally favorable. Green Eiver flows through one o f the finest regions of Kentucky, and falls into the Ohio nine miles above the city. The trade from this region is large and will increase, as no place is so well situated to accommodate this trade as Evansville. The Wabash and Erie Canal has its southern terminus at this city, and is said to be the longest canal in the world, (462 miles.) This canal follows the Maumee Valley to Fort Wayne, descends the valley of the Wabash to Terre Haute, then crosses in an easterly direction by the valley o f Eel Eiver to the west bank o f White Eiver. A t Newberry, a large dam is thrown across W hite Eiver, and the water of that stream is forced into the canal, and conducted across large streams and over dividing ridges to Evansville. The momentum or Evansville, Indiana. 685 current in this canal is considerable, and in its way from Newberry to Evansville affords some very valuable mill power. A more fertile region than is traversed by this canal cannot be found of equal extent on the face of the globe. The canal brings to the city a large and growing com merce. It opens an outlet that will increase as it becomes better known for the products o f the South to the Northern lakes. The sugar and molasses of Louisiana, the cotton of Mississippi, Tennessee, and Alabama, and the tobacco o f Kentucky could be shipped to advantage to the lake region by this canal. Neither the “ canal packet” nor the swift “ floating palace” will satisfy the rapid locomotion of the present, and a city or town without a railroad or telegraph is behind the age. Evansville has kept up with the age of improvement, and is in “ connection with the world.” The Evansville and Crawfordsville Railroad, completed to Terre Haute, 108 miles, cross ing the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad at Vincennes, and connecting with the Terre Haute and Alton, and Terre Haute and Richmond, at Terre Haute, gives a railroad connection in every direction. This road is graded nearly to Rockville, Parke County, and it is the intention of the com pany, as soon as practicable, to extend the road to Attica or Crawfordsville, giving a through connection with the Wabash Valley Roads to the lakes. This road brings a large commerce to Evansville, especially in the winter and spring months, when shipments are being freely made to the South. The numerous local packets plying from and to the Wabash and Green Rivers, and up and down the Ohio, bring a large local trade, and, when to this is added the millions that are exported and imported from and to New Orleans and other seaboard cities, place Evansville among the com mercial cities of the West, and give a cheering prospect for the future. W e have the location, the industry, and the energy to make a first-class city. Let our advantages be made known, let us invite capital and enter prise to join us, let us establish a high and honorable standard o f mer cantile honor, let our practice be always to do right as a principle, as well as for our interest, and Evansville will be to Indiana what Cincinnati is to Ohio, Louisville is to Kentucky, St. Louis is to Missouri, and Chicago is to Illinois. The trade of Evansville, as well as its population, has increased rapidly since 1850. The population, which was then 3,000, is now 12,500, and the exports of the place are $7,053,216 per annum. The sales of mer chandise in a year are given as follows :— MERCHANDISE SALES. Groceries................................... 12,031,629 Dry goods................................. 845,271 Clothing, ready-made and man ufactured................................ 198,900 Iron and hardware................... 276.000 Carriage trimmings and sad dlery hardware..................... 60,000 Boots, shoes, hats, and caps. . . 156.000 29,600 Millinery and variety goods . . Books and stationery............... Jewelry, watches, & silverware Leather and findings............... Drugs and medicines................. Queensware and glassware.. . Auction and commission sales . Pine lumber and shingles__ _ Total sales $24,000 24,600 64,835 78,065 61,000 65,700 169,000 $4,076,000 In addition to these branches of business, the committee o f the Board of Trade remark as follow s:— The wholesale grocery business is the lead ing branch of trade, and amounts to almost a million and three-quarters. The whole grocery business amounts to upwards of two millions of dol- 686 Commercial and Industrial Cities o] the United Stales : ]ars in the aggregate, and is over one-half o f the merchandise sales o f the city. The wholesale liquor business is included in our “ grocery sales,” as many o f our largest grocery merchants deal also in liquors, and but few houses deal in liquors exclusively. The retail liquor trade, for some reason, has been overlooked, and no information has been collected from coffee-houses or drinking saloons. Of the aggregate amount o f grocery sales about $150,000 is at retail, and divided by dealers whose sales are less than $10,000. About $300,000 is sold by that portion who do a wholesale and retail business combined, and over a million and a half is sold by those dealing exclusively at wholesale. The amount of groceries sold the past year has no doubt been largely diminished in quantity, owing to the high range of prices for sugar and molasses. The partial failure of the Louisiana sugar crop turned the attention of dealers to New York for their supplies of these staples, and no doubt decreased the sales in our city of sugar and molasses, and, as a necessary conse quence, of other kinds of groceries. W ith the usual supplies o f sugar and molasses from the plantations of Louisiana, the grocery trade o f Evansville might be very largely increased and extended, from the convenient location of our city as a shipping point, if a sufficient amount o f capital, and a corresponding enterprise, were engaged in it. The staple articles of this department of trade are molasses, sugar, and coffee, all o f which require cheap transportation to enable the retailer to sell cheaply. The grocery merchants o f Evansville should supply the whole Wabash Valley, even to Toledo, by the cheap transportation of the Wabash and Erie Canal, the Wabash River, and the Evansville and Crawfordsville Railroad. The slack-water navigation of Green River, so convenient to our city, enables our merchants to de liver heavy goods to Southern Kentucky at a lower rate than any city on the Ohio River. When aided, as they are, by the excellent and regular Green River packets, this advantage alone should give Evansville the whole Green River grocery trade, as well as every business where freights are a considerable item of cost. The grocery trade o f our city has been a very successful one. Our merchants engaged in it have all made money, and if the capital employed in it was doubled, or even quadrupled, with corresponding energy, I have no doubt it vrould he equally successful. The retail dry goods business of Evansville (which is principally for cash) has not increased in the same ratio with other departments o f trade. It is principally confined to the city and vicinity. The railroad and canal have about annihilated the “ wagon trade,” which in years gone by brought a large and profitable retail business to our city. But in its stead rve have a large increase in the wholesale trade. The produce that found its way here in wagons is now collected at the “ stations ” and “ shipping points” on the railroad and canal by country merchants, who find this a good market and convenient shipping place for their produce; and where this produce is sold or changes hands, it is always most con venient to purchase supplies. This is a fixed law of trade, and cannot be long violated if proper facilities are offered to purchasers. The whole sale dry goods business of our city has increased ten fold in a few years. Cheap rents, cheap living, together with the close personal attendance paid by our merchants to their purchases, as well as sales, enable them to compete successfully with any Western city. The sales o f ready-made clothing are, no doubt, larger than appears in the table, as nearly all our Evansville, Indiana. 687 wholesale dry goods houses keep more or less ready-made clothing. There is also a considerable portion of the ready-made clothing that ought to be classed as “ manufactured articles,” as some o f our largest wholesale dealers in clothing manufacture nearly all they sell. The sales of clothiers have also been classed with “ dealers in clothing.” The value of articles manufactured, it appears, bear a large proportion to the sales of merchandise. The figures are as follows:— VALUE OF MANUFACTURED ARTICLES. Flour and shipstuffs......................$477,000 Feed and meal............................. 10,000 Cabinet ware and chairs............ 96,000 Stoves and other castings.......... 120,000 Steam-engines built and repair’d 165,000 Steam-boilers manufactured.. . 33,000 Saw mills, sales of their products 62,000 Planing mills, sash, door, and blind factories......................... 35,000 Cooperage.................................... 20,000 Manufactories o f tobacco and cigars, (also sa les)................. 43,000 Stoneware.................................... 11,000 Bakers and confectioners........... 67,000 Coppersmiths & sheet-iron man ufactories.................................. 10,000 Brass founders............................ 6,000 Edge-tools manufactured........... Blacksmiths, wagon maker, and carriages................................. Lard, oil, candles, and s o a p ___ Agricultural implements, smut mills, A c ................................. Saddlery and harness............... Breweries—ale and porter........ Tanneries— domestic leather. . . Mattrass manufactories.............. Printing and book-binding......... Tinware, and sales of stoves and house-keeping g ood s.............. Marble and stove manufactories Sales of brick............................. Whitesmiths and gunsmiths... . $5,000 65,500 37.000 13,400 35,-200 58.000 50,835 14,355 29,300 73.000 50,618 35.000 12,500 1,708 O f these figures the Board o f Trade report, by M. W . Foster, Esq., re marks as follows:—-The manufacturing interest is fast gaining on the commercial, and but few years will be required before it will far exceed it, as a means of creating wealth, and bringing general prosperity to our city. The foundries and machine shops stand at the head of this list. The milling interest produces the largest amount of sales; but the labor in converting wheat into flour leaves a much less margin o f creative wealth than converting iron into steam-engines; and, again, there are perhaps as many hands employed, and as many families fed and clothed, by the foundries and machine shops as are employed and fed in selling all the merchandise of our city. Next to the foundries are the furniture and chair factories. Two of them are operated by steam, and give em ployment to a large number of hands. The sales o f furniture are nearly all created wealth; timber costs here but little, and all other materials used are but a tythe of the value that furniture assumes when finished and varnished like a mirror. There is in this business, as also in many others, small manufacturers of the necessaries and comforts o f life, laying the foundation on which manufactories are built on a larger scale; these are at work in our midst, and will develop themselves as the capital is acquired by labor and economy. W e have a first-class starch factory just commenced operations, that is making very superior starch, and will be able to supply that article at the very lowest rates to the trade. W e have a paper mill nearly ready for operation, and if it decreases the ex portation of rags and the importation o f paper, will not decrease the business wealth of the city. A steam cooper shop will soon be ready for operation, that will aid to supply cooperage for the increasing demand by millers, pork-packers, and distillers. Our ship-yard, which was commenced last year under disadvantageous circumstances, has only turned out one 688 Commercial and Industrial Cities o j the United States: boat this year, but that one shows what can be done, and having now got fairly under way, we hope that several will be launched by Mr. Tilston next year, and that other yards will be established to convert into mag nificent steamers the excellent timber of our hills and valleys, which can be supplied in any quantities by the canal and Green River. The export trade o f Evansville for the present is the most important, and from the nature of the surroundings of the city, situated so favor ably in the great Yalley o f the Mississippi, it must grow to embrace a large mineral interest:— EXPORTS V IA CANAL, RAILROAD, AND DIVER. Quantity. 775 B arley............... 912 Beans ............... . . bbls. 101,683 C orn .................. Dry goods......... . boxes 3,028 Boots and shoes 5,127 Oats (59,310 bu.). sacks 19,770 Clover cfetim’y seed .bu. 6,382 Flax-seed.......... 5,925 Wheat (52,699 bu.) sks. 25,699 6,954 Ale and beer.. . 3,260 D ru g s............... boxes 2>47 62,228 Flour................. Fish.................. 1,023 Lime.................. 10,371 1,158 Hydraulic cement........ 444 Oil ................... 49,628 Pork.................. 58,814 Salt................... W hisky............ 6,397 647 Tar.................... V in ega r........... 670 1,611 Hardware.......... boxes Butter................ 1,118 10,058 Bacon................ Pork in bu lk .... pieces 53,428 3,083 Cheese............... Coffee................. 9,241 1,645 Candy................ . boxes 3,126 Crackers............ 215 Clocks................ Yalue. $1,947 3,648 101,683 575,200 156,000 19,717 30,000 5,925 52,000 42.000 40,000 47^500 500,000 10,000 10,000 3,000 11,100 742,420 117,628 63,970 2,400 2,000 64,000 6,700 650,000 85,000 9,000 184,000 9,000 15,500 2,500 Stoneware........ . .lbs. Eggs.................. Dried fruit........ Candles.............. boxes Cotton yarn . . . Feathers............. Glass & glassware.. bx9. Wrought marble, .tons Iron.................. Castings............ Leather............. Molasses............ Nails.................. •kegs Queensware___ crates Gunpowder. . . . H a y ................... Rags.................. Saleratus&,soda. .kegs Shot & lead. bgs & bdls. Soap.................. Sugar ............... Leaf tobacco.. . . Manuf. tobacco. boxes W ool................. Hides and skins. . .No. Fruit................. boxes White l ead. . . . •kegs Stoves............... ..N o. Machinery.......... Miscel. articles . •pkgs. Quantity. Value. 26,896 $5,000 5,240 52,400 1,007 4,100 1,766 11,900 1,615 17,160 1,179 24,000 4,674 16,000 10,170 125,000 1,194 84,000 2,057 120,000 58,896 443,000 40,000 1,203 4,924 123,100 30,468 7,617 12,960 324 1,310 6,550 2,415 7,000 5,053 10,000 1,024 5,000 2,312 5,000 1,683 5,000 6,314 150,000 9,781 1,500,000 1,962 40,000 24,000 899 10,170 105,000 3,000 1,039 2,462 6,000 5,649 56,000 280 22,400 24,989 500,040 Total.......................................................................................................... $7,053,21.0 The committee remark upon this trade as follows:— The shipping com mission business o f Evansville is a large item in our trade, and shows, fa vorably, the commercial position we occupy. To me it appears evident that we occupy the transit point for a large region of country, abounding in all the commodities of a profitable commerce, and capital alone is needed to convert our position into a large mart o f trade. The tobacco alone shipped to New Orleans and New York was last year 10,000 hhds., perhaps more— as shipment are made by flat-boats, and not enumerated on bills of lading— and amounts to about one-fifteenth o f the exports from the United States to foreign countries, and the value may be set down at from one-and-a-half to two millions of dollars. It shows that Evansville can command the material to make her one o f the largest to bacco markets in the W est. If, in a season of such unusual scarcity as Evansville, Indiana. 689 the last year, such a large amount of that article was made to pass through the hands of her shipping merchants, without any effort or special facili ties, it calls on all interested in the prosperity o f the city to aid liberally efforts now being made to build a first-class tobacco warehouse, as a pioneer towards making Evansville a tobacco market, where the manu facturers of Chicago, Detroit, Toledo, and all Canada West could pur chase their supplies, and ship them directly home, either by canal or rail road. The value of the products of hay is another large item o f our ex ports, and shows what Evansville ought to be as a market for that article. Flour is also another heavy article o f export. If the productions o f our city mills are added to the bills of our shipping merchants, the amount would be largely over 100,000 barrels. I cannot devote the time to il lustrate the several articles of export as they deserve, but the tables will enable you to investigate and elucidate the business of the city at your leisure. It shows conclusively that we occupy a position as a shipping point superior to any on the Ohio River, Cincinnati excepted ; and, if justice was done us by steamboats in our trade, in making proper mani fests of our shipments made from our port to New Orleans, no city, with the exception of St. Louis and Cincinnati, would show as large a freight list on the bulletin-boards o f the New Orleans Exchange as Evansville ; and, for the purpose o f having justice done to our commerce, I would recommend some suitable action be taken by the Board of Trade on that subject, so that shipments made from our port to New Orleans should be so reported on the boats’ manifests. Although much care lias been taken in getting up the table of exports, it no doubt falls far short of the full amount; several large shippers have been overlooked ; shipments by flatboats are not enumerated ; large amounts o f produce are daily purchased and shipped by transient persons o f which we have no account; all these things can be provided against in future reports. The number of steam boats that have received and discharged cargoes at the port of Evansville the last year, ending the 31st of December, was 2,544, as shown by the register of Mr. P. G. O’Riley, our wharf-master. The whole number landing at the wharf was 2,669; and out o f the whole number o f boats that navigate the river, only 69 passed without landing. This is another illustration of our commercial importance, that out o f 2,738 boats which passed up or down the river, 2,669 had business with our city. Banking is so nearly allied to. commerce, and so intimately connected with manufactures, that writers on political economy have, of late, con sidered them in connection. It will, therefore, not be considered out of place that I should give an outline o f the banking business of the city. The State Bank of Indiana was chartered and commenced operations in 1834, and its banking powers ceased on the first of January, 1857, having two years therefrom to wind up its business. Of the branch at Evans ville, Samuel Orr is president and G. W . llathbone cashier. A t its organ ization, John Mitchell, Esq., was chosen president, which position he oc cupied, with the full confidence of the stockholders and the community, until his death, in 1855, and was succeeded in the presidency by Samuel Orr, Esq., the present incumbent. Mr. John Douglass was chosen cashier by the first board of directors, and continued to serve them faithfully until 1847, when lie retired, and was succeeded by Mr. Rathbone in the office of cashier. The affairs of the branch are nearly settled up. The entire capital stock paid in has been returned to the stockholders, and von. xxxix.— no . vi. 44 690 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United Slates. there is a surplus o f about 60 per cent on band to be divided amongst them. The dividends declared for the last ten years have averaged 12 per cent per annum. All the branches are winding up equally well, or nearly so ; and there has been no bank in this or any other country which, during its existence, has enjoyed a higher credit, or been more popular, than the State Bank of Indiana, or which, in its final close, exhibits re sults so satisfactory as those that have been realized by this time-honored, well-managed, and most valuable State Institution. It has afforded a stable and reliable currency for general use; has given aid to produce and business operations, by loans at reasonable rates o f interest; and has accumulated a valuable fund o f over a million dollars for common schools. Such have been some of its advantages to the public, and “ services to the State.” “ The Bank of the State of Indiana ” succeeds the “ State Bank.” The charter of this bank is very similar to the “ old State Bank,” and runs for twenty years from the 1st o f January, 1857. The authorized capital is $6,000,000, to be distributed in the various branches. It has twenty branches. The paid up capital is, at this date, $2,300,000. The branch at Evansville was organized in March, 1857, and commenced business in June following, with a paid up capital of $100,000. It has the privilege of increasing to $400,000, and it is the intention of the stockholders to increase it to $200,000 during the coining spring. George W . Rathbone is president and Samuel Bayard is cashier. Both these gentlemen were officers in the old branch. G. W . Rathbone, Robert Parrett, W . R. Preston, George Foster, W in. Heilman, W m . Hubbell, R. R. Roberts, are directors. The Evansville Insurance Company was organized in 1850, with a charter combining insurance and banking privileges of a liberal charac ter. It has a subscribed capital of $250,000, of which $150,000 is paid up in cash, the balance secured by mortgage, and the dividends, or earn ings, carried annually to the capital. The banking business has been conducted under the Free Banking Laws, as the Canal Bank o f Evans ville, but it is the intention of the board o f directors to withdraw the circulation, and wind up the business of the Canal Bank, and to use the capital of the company in legitimate banking, without a circulation to protect, by the deposit of bonds for its security, and the retention of coin for the redemption of its notes, as they are rapidly returned by money dealers. The cash capital of the company will be then actively employed in affording that accommodation to the trade and business of the city, in loans and dealing in exchange, that will extend its usefulness and increase its profits. The Crescent City Bank o f Evansville was organized in 1853, under the General Banking Law, and has a paid up capital of $75,000; has been well managed ; has done a good and legitimate banking business ; and like the other banks o f our city has always redeemed its notes with coin ; but the onerous redemptions which it, like our other banks, has been subjected to o f late by “ assorters o f currency,” have determined the directors to withdraw the circulation, and convert the bonds on which their circulation is based, and to do a banking business on the paid up capital, without having to keep so large a portion of their means in readiness to meet a circulation so rapidly returning for redemption. In addition to the Evansville Insurance Company, there are several agencies of foreign companies doing an insurance business. Weights and Measures. 691 The commercial crisis has passed over without much affecting Evans ville, since there was but little speculative action in that section. The regular business of the locality was steadily growing under its natural advantages and the general prosperity of the whole country. There is no doubt but the vast manufacturing facilities which Evansville possesses will, as the great valley fills with inhabitants, make that a leading point for the supply of merchandise. All the raw materials for textile fabrics, as well as the coal and iron in such juxtaposition as make the cost of production small, points not only to success in supplying the neighbor hood, but in exports; since cotton manufactured so near its place of growth must rival that which has been transported a distance. Art. I ? . — W E I G H T S IN C R E A S E AND M E A S U R E S . OF COMMERCIAL RELATIONS— DIVERSITY OF STANDARDS— DIFFICULTIES ARISING FROM — ATTEMPTS AT UNIFORMITY— EARLY INTRODUCTION OF MEASURES— THE ARK— DERIVATION MEASURES— HEBREW SYSTEM— ENGLISH SYSTEM— GRAINS— STONE— HAND AND FOOT— FRENCn — ANGLO-SAXON LAW— MAGNA CHARTA— STAND ARDS KEPT BY IT OF ELL SPEAKERS OF nOUSE OF COMMONS — IMPORTANCE OF UNIFORMITY— THREE STANDARDS— WEIGHT, LENGTH, CAPACITY— COMPLICATION OF ARITHMETIC— DIVERS MODES OF REDUCTION — LOCAL WEIGHT— BUSHEL— ACRE— STONE— NE CESSITY OF AN INTERNATIONAL SYSTEM— ELEMENTS REQUIRED— UNIT OF LENGTH— DIAMETER OF THE EARTH— FRENCH MODE OF ESTABLISHING THE UNIT —PROGRESS OF THE METRICAL SYSTEM. T h e increasing commercial relations which are tending to gather al most daily in closer ties, not only the several nations o f the earth, but the different parts of old settled countries, bring out in bolder relief the immense difficulties that beset the transactions of life through diversity in weights, measures, and money. A large proportion of the difficulties which beset the study o f arithmetic, and which disgust the student and repel inquirers, arise from the endless and senseless differences in the manner of arriving at the same object. Probably the most simple thing in the world is money, or a certain weight of gold or silver to be given for a certain weight or measure of wheat; yet, so complicated has that transaction been made by different laws, customs, and traditions, that it becomes a most difficult thing to comprehend. The new cyclopedia, pub lished by the Messrs. Harper, contains thirteen closely-printed royal oc tavo pages, merely to enumerate the names of weights and measures used in the leading commercial countries. The whole of these could, by a little uniformity of action, be reduced to a few lines, readily compre hended by the most obtuse intellect. There has been, of late years, some progress made towards this reform in several countries of Europe, but nothing as yet towards an international system. Efforts are being made, however, to approximate to it, and success can only be ultimately attained by discussion. Before the Chamber o f Commerce o f Belfast, Ireland, J. P. Porter, Esq., delivered an address upon the subject. It contains so much information in relation to local usages, that we transcribe a portion of it :— The introduction o f weights and measures is coeval with the dawn o f civilization— society may exist without them, but not civilized society. The Laplanders, the Bushmen, the Esquimeaux, the red Indians, have 692 Weights and Measures. neither weights nor measures ; hut the business o f a city could not go on for a week without them. Hence we find mention of them at a very early period in the world’s history. The dimensions o f the ark were given to Noah in cubits, and Abraham weighed to Ephron, the Hittite, the silver which was the price of the field and cave o f Macphela in shekels. The ammah, like the Latin word cubitus, (a cubit,) by which it is trans lated, signifies the fore-arm, from the elbow downwards to the point of the fingers— ‘‘ the cubit of a man,” as it is called in Deut. iii., 11. The shekel, like our own English pound, (from pondus,) denotes, etymologic ally, “ a w e i g h t b u t among the Hebrews tlio “ shequel of the sanctuary ” was defined to be of the weight o f twenty gerahs, Exod. xxx., 13 ; Sum . iii., 4 7 ; Ezek. xlv., 12.) that is, o f twenty beans— for so the word gerah literally signifies. Let us not despise these rude attempts to fix a common and natural standard of measures and weights. Our own system was originally formed on the very same principle. Silver among ourselves is sold by the ounce, consisting o f 480 grains; and the grain was at first what its name implies, a pickle o f dried corn, taken from the middle of the ear. More bulky commodities are often sold by the stone— a term which explains itself and bespeaks the rudeness of primeval times. In measures of length we have the barley-corn, now never used, except in works of arithmetic, in which it is preserved for the sole purpose, as it would seem, of presenting an additional puzzle to the hapless children who are condemned to drudge at our dreary and unaccountable system of counting; we have the hand and foot, taken, o f course, from the cor responding parts o f the human form ; we have the yard, anciently termed the ell, (ulma,) that is to say, the arm. The word ell is no longer used to signify the arm in common speech, but it is retained in the compound el-bow, which means the bow or bend of the arm. And the depths of the ocean are sounded in fathoms, that is to say, the expanse of the out stretched arms. These are very rough standards of comparison— they fluctuate in size and bulk-—in fact, they are seldom exactly equivalent in any two individuals; their employment for the purposes o f trade would open a door to continual fraud, and give rise to perpetual bickerings, which it is the very object of a system of weights and measures to pre vent. Accordingly, means were early taken to reduce them to some definitely ascertained magnitude, which should be general, at least for each neighborhood. A t first, the plans employed for this purpose were almost as rude as the errors which they were designed to correct. In France, for example, every province under the old monarchy had its own system of measures for length, surfaces, and capacities, quite independent of ali the rest o f the kingdom. Sometimes these standards, thus differ ing from each other, went by different names in the different provinces, which occasioned considerable inconvenience to traders; sometimes the standards used in different provinces, and differing from each other in magnitude, passed by the same name, which led to still greater perplexity. In two, at least, of the largest and most populous provinces of France, it was the custom, which had the force of law, that the standard of length in each seigneurie, or manor, should be the arm of the seigneur for the time being. In these districts the death of a short seigneur, if succeeded by a son six feet in height, and with an arm proportioned to his height, would ruin half the traders, and make the fortunes of the remainder. All this has now been rectified; and there is no country in the world that, Weights and Measures. 693 at present, enjoys the benefit o f a system of weights and measures more philosophical in its conception, more elegant in the relation of its differ ent members, or more convenient in its application to all the purposes of civilized man, than that now employed in the French empire. In England, the necessity o f a fixed and uniform standard was felt and acknowledged at a very early period. In the Anglo-Saxon times, so early as the reign of King Edgar, about a hundred years before the Norman conquest, a law was made requiring that a set of weights and measures should be kept at Winchester, then the capital of the kingdom, by which those employed in other places should be regulated. The troublesome and distracted state of the nation in after times probably occasioned this law to be neglected. A t all events, great irregularities existed, and were complained of in the time of King Henry I., the son of the Conqueror, at least as regarded the unit o f length. To obviate them he made a law that the length of his own right arm should be the standard yard for his dominions. This provision also failed to produce the needful uniformity. In Magna Charta, which was signed in the reign o f Henry’s great-grand son, King John, it was stipulated by the 41st section that there should be only one weight and one measure throughout the whole realm. In later times it was enacted by Parliament that a standard yard, a standard pound troy, and a standard gallon— all made of brass, under the direction o f commissioners appointed for the purpose— should be kept in the cus tody of the Speaker o f the House o f Commons; that compared copies o f them should be lodged in several important towns; and that all legal weights and measures should be conformed to them. The originals were lost by the fire which consumed the old House o f Commons, in the au tumn o f 1834; but the certified copies, which had been made with as much care and accuracy as the standards themselves, still exist: and, so far as these three magnitudes are concerned, no one has ever heard a complaint o f any want of uniformity throughout the United Kingdom. But there are, nevertheless, evils and imperfections in the existing system o f meas ures which loudly call for a remedy, and to which it seems strange, and almost inconceivable, that the commercial community of Great Britain and Ireland should have submitted even for a single year. Some of these we shall now endeavor to point out. In the first place, it is to be remarked that three important portions of the system are quite independent of each other— we allude to the measures o f weight, length, and capacity. The pound has nothing to do with the yard, nor the yard to the imperial gallon. There are thus three distinct and separate standards; whereas, if a more rational method had been followed, one would have been sufficient, from which all the rest could easily have been derived. Secondly, all these standards are purely artificial and arbitrary; there is nothing in nature that corresponds to any one of them, or from which they can in any simple or elegant manner be derived. No one man can give to another, by intelligible words, an exact idea of the length of a yard or the weight of a pound, otherwise than by placing specimens of these quantities before him. Hence, if our present weights and measures were lost, they could not possibly be recovered ; nor could future ages have any notion of quantities expressed in terms derived from our existing standards. Thirdly, the divisions of our scale, or rather of our manifold scales, are arbitrary, capricious, perplexing, and in most cases inconvenient, to a degree that foreigners, accustomed to a simple and 694 Weights and Measures. elegant system, find it difficult to comprehend. This is the circumstance which makes the study of commercial arithmetic so difficult and disgusting. There are very few pupils who can learn arithmetic tolerably well in less than three years ; in most cases in requires four to master it, even under an able teacher and with the best existing text-books: whereas, if a proper division of our money, weights, and measures were introduced, we affirm, without hesitation, that all the knowledge in arithmetic could easily be acquired in a twelve-month, and when so acquired could never be forgotten. This may be illustrated by a specimen o f the sub-division of some of the larger units of the scale, showing the multipliers which are to be used in bringing them to a lower denomination, as it is called ; of course, in bringing lower to higher denominations, the multipliers be come divisors in inverted order. In reducing an English mile to its sub-divisions, the multipliers are 8, 40, V, 3, 12, and .3. In reducing a ton, the multipliers are 20, 4, 28, and 16 ; for another sort of a ton, the multipliers are 20, 4, 30, and 16; for another sort of ton, 21, 4, 28. In reducing a yard, a carpenter uses as multipliers, 3, 12, and 8 ; but a draper, 4 and 4. A grocer, in bringing his pound to a lower denomination, uses as multipliers, 16 and 16 ; a goldsmith reduces his pound by 20 and 2 4 ; and an apothecary his by 8 and 30. Moreover, these pounds, and the ounces of which they consist, are of different weights; the goldsmith’s pound is lighter than the grocer's, but his ounce is heavier; and not one person in ten thousand knows the exact proportion between them. In the measure of surfaces, the statute acre is successively reduced to its lower denominations by the multipliers 4, 40, 3 0 i j the perch by 301, and 144. To take one out of many of the ways of calculating capacity, we may select the authorized division of the quarter of corn. It is to be reduced into its lower component parts by multiplying by 8, 4, 2, 4, 2, and 4. And as to the divisions of the bushel and the gallon, they are still more perplexing. It is not easy to remember these things; but consider how difficult it is to work them out; and consider that accounts and calculations involving accuracy in all these details, and their comparison with one another, are required perhaps a hundred times a day in 10,000 counting houses in the United Kingdom, and you will understand the impediment thrown in the way of trade and manufactures. There is not a house painter or a plasterer in a score that can measure his own work, or can tell, without the help o f a professional measurer, how much an employer, who has contracted with him at so much by the square yard, is in his d ebt; in France, any child who can perform simple multiplication can do it with ease. With us, it is still more difficult for a stonemason, who is paid by what is called a solid perch, (which, however, is not a solid perch at all,) to tell the amount of his own earnings; but if we had the French system, the calculation would be as easy as the former. Fourthly, while the units of length, weight, and capacity are fixed by law, so many local customs prevail as to the multiples and sub-multiples of the scale, that it is very difficult from a price current list to ascertain the comparative value o f the same commodities at various places in our own nation. Suppose, for example, that a farmer has got a quantity o f wheat on hand which he is anxious to dispose of to the best advantage, and he looks over the prices current in all the newspapers he can find in the Commercial News-room. In one town it is quoted at so much per cw t.; in another, at per barrel; in Weights and Measures. 695 another, at per quarter; in another, at per load; in another, at per bag; in another, at per weight; in another, at per b o ll; in another, at per coom b; in another, at per hobbet; in another, at per winch ; in another, at per windle ; in another, at per stike; in another, at per measure; in another, at per stone ! Thus there are fourteen different denominations to be compared with each other before the farmer can discover what is the average value o f his wheat, or what is the most desirable market for the sale or the purchase of it. But all this, though puzzling enough, would be plain sailing, comparatively, if the same name signified the same weight and quantity in all places, or even at the same place; but it does not. It would be strange, indeed, if it did, in a system where everything appears to be done that can be done to bewilder and mislead. A table published by the International Association, showing the different weights and measures in use in different localities in the United Kingdom, sites as follows in relation to the manner o f selling wheat. A t Hertford it is sold by the load, which is equal to 5 bushels; at Hitchin, by the load of “ about 5 bushels;” at Bedford, by the load o f 3 bushels; at Dorkin, by the load of 5 quarters; at Bishop’s Stortford, by the load of 40 bushels! Thus there are five distinct nominal values given for the one denomina tion— the load— expressed as so many quarters or so many bushels. What, then, is the amount o f a quarter ? W hy, in general, it is equal to eight bushels by measure; but in London it is a weight o f 480 pounds. In like manner the bushel is in many places not a measure but a weight; and in different places it signifies different weights. The following is the value in various towns and places in England:— 168 lbs., 131 lbs., 62 lbs., 80 lbs., 7olbs., 72 lbs., 60 lbs., 70 lbs., 65 lbs., 63 lbs., 64 lbs., 5 quarters, 144 quarts, and 488 lbs.! In the highly enlightened and commercial town of Manchester, a bushel of English wheat is 60 lbs., but a bushel of American wheat is 70 lbs.! Here we have the bushel fluctuating from 5 quarters to the eighth part of a quarter, being a variation of 4,000 per cent on the smaller quantity; and the quarter itself is an unsettled quantity; where its value is given in pounds wreight, it varies from 60 lbs. to 488 lbs. So a bag is, at Bridgenorth, 11 scores, whatever may be meant by a score, (I suppose it means 20 lb s.;) in an adjoining town, the bag is 11 scores and 41 lbs.; in another place it is 12 scores ; in another, 12 score 10 lb s.; in another, 2 bushels ; but which o f the many bushels is intended, the return saith not. In like manner, a weight is 14 stone, 36 stone, 40 stone. It is useless so follow this line of illustration farther, it may, however, be remarked, that similar variations exist in the system of linen measure, of land measure, of the weights and measures of oats, of barley, of butter, of potatoes, o f coals, of wool, and of flax, and in fact, of almost every article that is in common use among us. Even in the same town, the same name does not express the same quantity. In Bel fast, a stone of oats is 14 lbs.; a stone of flax is 1 6 f lbs. A stone else where means 8 lbs., 14 lbs., 16 lbs., 18 lbs., or 24 lbs., according to cir cumstances. If we mistake not, flax is sold in Downpatrick by the stone of 24 lbs. Can any man tell without hesitation or circumlocution, what is meant by an acre ? There are few who know the answer to that simple question. It means seven different quantities o f land, varying from the Cornish acre of 4,840 square yards to the Cheshire acre of 10,240, which is nearly half as large again as the Irish plantation acre of 7,840 square yards. In short, if a committee of the most skillful philosophers had set 696 Weights and Measures. themselves to the task of devising a system of weights and measures that should most effectually hinder or render as difficult as possible the transac tion of the common business of commercial and agricultural life, they could scarcely have hit upon any that would have answered the purpose more effectually than that which exists, and is clung to with persevering tenacity in this agricultural, manufacturing, and commercial nation! I believe it is by far the worst that is to be found in the whole world. And this leads me to the fifth and last objection that I shall urge against our present system— it is not and never can by possibility become interna tional ; that is to say, no other country ever has adopted it, or ever will adopt it, unless its inhabitants be a race o f idiots, with whom it will be difficult to carry on trade. By adhering to our present system, or want of system— for there is really nothing systematic in it— we are isolating ourselves from the general community of trading nations, and rendering as inconvenient and difficult as possible that commercial intercourse, which is one of the main sources of the greatness of the British Empire. W e apprehend that no human being, at least no rational man, will main tain that the irregularities, inconsistencies, and absurdities, a part— but only a part— of which have been detailed, should remain as they are. Com mon sense cries out against it. They must be put down, and will be. Even the stupid and abortive attempts at a remedy which w'ere before Parlia ment last session, show' that a remedy is demanded by the public voice. But how is it to be applied. Two courses are open to us. W e may adopt what is regarded as the most generally accepted part of the existing weights and measures, abolishing by law what are considered mere local deviations or casual irregularities. Or we may discard all concern about the existing system, and adopt by law' the best system that can be found or invented. Throwing aside, as incapable o f being made good, (though undoubtedly it might be rendered less bad,) our present confused and inconvenient system, let us consider what are the essential qualities of a good and philosophical system to be introduced in its room. And it strikes me that the following particulars embrace all that can be desired 1. It should have its basis in nature, and that basis should be of such a kind as not to be limited to one nation or tribe of the human family, but common to all mankind. 2. From the basis the other portions should be deduced by a simple and intelligible process, so that all should have a mutual relation, con nection, and dependence ; and these portions should embrace measures of length, of superficial area, o f solid capacity, and of weight. 3. In each of these departments the multiples and sub-multiples of the primary unit should proceed decimally; that is, the larger divisions should increase upwards by tens, and the smaller decrease downwards by tenths. This would put an end to all such rules as compound addition, compound substraction, multiplication, reduction, and fractions. Every arithmetical calculation would be performed by the rules applicable to whole numbers; and, in fact, one-half o f the processes w'hich now in volve long and troublesome computations would be solved by inspection merely, without the use of pencil or pen. 4. Which, indeed, is implied in the three preceding conditions, it should, if possible, be such that we may expect sooner or later the adop tion of the same system by all civilized nations. Weights and Measures. 697 Now, a moment’s consideration will satisfy us that the first thing to be determined is the unit of length, for from it the measures o f surfaces, of capacity, and of weight, can easily be deduced. And according to the first of the conditions above stated, we must lo o t for a unit that has its basis in nature, and is not peculiar to m e locality, or to one tribe of man kind. Various standards of this sort have been suggested. In the year lfiTD, Locke suggested the third part of a pendulum vibrating seconds as the unit of linear measure; but pendulums require to be made of dif ferent lengths to vibrate seconds at different points on the earth’s surface, and it is a matter of great difficulty to determine the exact length of the seconds’ pendulum either at the equator or any particular latitude. Al though this proposal has been before the world for nearly 200 years, no one pendulum has ever yet been mentioned as beating time with such ac curacy that it would be right to adopt it as a standard o f length. A similar objection applies to another suggestion, which is, that we should employ, as the origin o f our linear system, the space through which a heavy body falls, in vacuo, in a second of time. It is evident that this suggestion involves all the difficulties connected with the pendulum, and some others besides. It is difficult to procure a perfect vacuum ; it is not easy to determine the space described by the falling body by observation merely; the space is known approximately by calculations founded on the length of the pendulum itself; and here, still more than in the case of the pendulum, the varying force o f gravity at different latitudes would give units of varying length at different points. The only proposal that remains for discussion, and which it is needful to consider, is that for taking as the unit o f linear measure some definite portion of the dimen sions of the earth itself. It is confessedly difficult to make any exact measurement of the earth itself, or o f any required portion of its surface, but the thing can be done with a very close approximation to correctness; and when this has been accomplished with as great accuracy as can be attained, the sub-division of any one of the great magnitudes thus reached will give a unit of length as accurate as can reasonably be desired. Most persons are aware that there is no such thing as a perfectly exact meas urement of any one object in the universe. All that we can do is to re duce the amount of error within the narrowest possible limits, and this is most easily effected by the sub-division of the dimensions of a very large body, which has itself been measured with the utmost possible cor rectness. Now, the earth itself is the largest body that we can touch; the magnitudes and distances o f the heavenly bodies, though in many cases much larger than the earth, are determined primarily from the di mensions of our planet. Accordingly it has been proposed to deduce our standard o f length either from the dimensions of the earth’s polar diam eter or from the extent o f its surface, measured or computed, from pole to pole, in a direct line. The latter is assuredly preferable, because from it the diameter of the earth is calculated, and in such cases it is better to employ the original than the derivative magnitude. The French govern ment deserve the credit of having first put this suggestion into practice. An arc of the meridian, extending from Dunkirk, in France, to the sea shore, near Caledonia, in Spain, was measured, with the utmost care, by Messieurs Mechain and Delambre; and from this, combined with the measurements of Maupertuis and Condamine, previously extended with a view to determine the shape of the earth, (its spericity, as it is called,) 698 Weights and Measures. was deduced the length o f an arc extending from the north pole to the equator. The To"o"o,ooo"oth Part ° f this arc was denominated the metre ; a bar of platinum was constructed representing this length as accurately as possible, and this bar— or others directly or indirectly copied from it — is the standard unit of length throughout France, and in many other countries which have herein followed her example. It is equal to 3 9 /T inches of our English measure, and is about one-quarter inch longer than a pendulum vibrating seconds at the level of the sea in London. The metre is divided decimally downwards into decimetres, centimetres, and millimetres; and multiplied decimally upwards into decametres, hecto metres, kilometres, and myriametres— the latter being, as is implied by its name, equal to 10,000 metres of the scale. The metre and its sub-divisions can easily be adapted to the purposes of drapers, carpenters, ar chitects, &c. A square formed upon a line of ten metres in length, is the unit o f superficial or land measure ; and a cubic which has a decimetre (or T’ „ th of a metre) for its measuring line, is called a litre— the unit o f capacity. Each of these is increased or diminished by multiples or sub-multiples of ten, but, for the convenience of those who prefer halves and quarters to tenths, each may be, and often is, divided in this manner, though all arithmetical calculations are performed decimally. For the unit of weight a kilogramme is used, which is the weight of a litre of distilled water at its greatest density, which is a little above the freezing point. A kilo gramme is rather more than two pounds English of avoirdupois weight. It needs not to specify the names o f all the divisions and sub-divisions, because the nomenclature is a mere adjunct of the system, and a very unhappy one. The introduction of these hard foreign names must have thrown many impediments in the ivay o f the reception of the metrical system in the rural districts, and even in the towns of France. The metrical system has been, since 1840, the sole standard employed in France. It is also established in Belgium, in Holland, in Sardinia, in Lombardy, in Greece, and in Spain; in Portugal it is to come into opera tion in 1862, and it is partially sanctioned by law in Switzerland, Baden, and Hesse-Darmstadt. In South America it has advanced with rapid strides. Chili, Colombia, New Granada, Equador, and Brazil, have al ready adopted it by law. Including the colonies of France and Spain, it is now sanctioned in almost every Christian State or nation (except the United States of America) with which Great Britain has any considera ble foreign trade ; and if Great Britain were for once to pursue her own interest, and the interest o f mankind conjoined, there can be no doubt that the nations which still hesitate would speedily follow her example; so that this elegant and harmonious system would form a new link in the great chain which holds together all the tribes of civilized men on the face of the earth, facilitating their intercourse, and knitting them to gether by means of their mutual wants and reciprocal benefits. Facts regarding Gold. 699 Art. V.— PACTS REGARDING GOLD. LOCALITY OP GOLD MINES— COLOR OP GOLD— FIRST MENTION OF— RELATIVE VALUE TO SILVER, B. C.— CHANGE IN EELATIVE VALUE — BIBLE MENTION — METALS IN EARLY GREECE— COINS — DARIO— MINES OP TnRACE— GOLD AT ROME— VALUE OF A CUBIC INCH— GOLD NOW IN THE WORLD— RUS SIAN MINES — AMERICAN — AUSTRALIAN — ANNUAL PRODUCT — QUANTITY OF GOLD AT VARIOUS PERIODS— COINAGE OF UNITED STATES, FRANCE, GREAT BRITAIN, AND RUSSIA— WEAR AND TEAR— GOLD COINS FIRST ISSUED IN ENGLAND— UNITED STATES COMMISSION. G old , next to iron, is the most widely diffused metal upon the surface of our globe. It occurs in granite, the oldest rock known to us, and in all the rocks derived from i t ; it is also found in the vein stones which traverse other geological formations, hut has never been found in any secondary formation. It is, however, much more common in the alluvial grounds than among the primitive and pyrogenous rocks. It is found disseminated under the form o f spangles in the silicious, argillaceous, and ferruginous sands of certain plains and rivers, especially in their junction, at the season of low water, and after storms and temporary floods. It is the oniy metal of a yellow co lo r; is readily crystalizable, and always as sumes one or other of the symmetrical shapes, such as the cube, or regular octahedron. It affords a resplendent polish, and may be exposed to the atmosphere for any length of time without suffering change; it is re markable for its beauty ; is nineteen times heavier than water, and, next to platinum, the heaviest known substance ; its malleability is such, that an ounce will cover two hundred square feet; its ductility is such, that a lump of the value of four hundred dollars could be drawn into a wire which would extend around the globe. It is first mentioned in Gen. ii., 7. It was found in the country of Havilah, where the rivers Euphrates and Tigris unite and discharge their waters into the Persian Gulf. The whole quantity of gold which has been extracted from the surface and bowels of the earth, from the earliest times to the present day, is estimated to be nine thousand millions o f dollars. The relative value of gold to silver, in the days o f the patriarch Abraham, was one to eight; at the period o f B. C. 1000, it was one to twelve; B. C. 500, it was one to thirteen ; at the commencement of the Christian Era, it was one to nine; A. D. 500, it was one to eighteen ; A . D. 1100, it was one to eight; A . D. 1400, it was one to eleven; A. D. 1613, it was one to thirteen ; A . D. 1700, it was one to fifteen-and-a-half; which latter ratio, with but slight variation, it has maintained to the present day. Gold was considered bullion in Palestine for a long period after silver had been current as money. The first mention o f gold money in the Bible is in David’s reign, (B. C. 1056,) when that king is said to have bought the threshing floor o f Oman for six hundred shekels of gold by weight. In the early period of Grecian history the quantity of the precious metals increased but slowly ; the circulating medium did not increase in proportion with the quantity of bullion. In the days o f early Greece, the precious metals existed in great abundance in the Levant. Cabul and Little Thibet (B. C. 500) were abundant in gold. It seems to be a well ascertained fact that it was obtained near the surface; so that countries which formerly yielded the metal in great abundance are now entirely destitute of it. Croesus (B. C. 560) coined the golden stater, which con tained one hundred and thirty-three grains of pure metal. Darius, son 700 Facts regarding Gold. o f Hystaspes, (B. C. 538,) coined darics, containing one hundred and twenty-four grains of pure gold, which were preferred, for several ages, throughout the East for their fineness. Next to the darics, were some of the reigns of the tyrants of Sicily ; of Gelo, (B. C. 491,) of Hiero, (B. C. 478,) and of Dionysius, (B. C. 4 0 4 ;) specimens of the two former are still preserved in modern cabinets. Darics are supposed to be mentioned in the latter boohs of the Old Testament under the name of drams. Very few specimens of the daric have come down to u s; their scarcity may be accounted for by the fact that, after the conquest of Persia, they were melted down, under the type of Alexander. Gold coin was by no means plenty in Greece, until Philip o f Macedon had put the mines of Thrace in full operation, about B. C. 360. Gold was also obtained by the Greeks from Asia Minor, the adjacent islands, which possessed it in abundance, and from India, Arabia, Armenia, Colchis, and Troas. It was found mixed with the sands o f the Pactolus and other rivers. There are only about a dozen Greek gold coins in existence, three o f which are in the British Museum, and o f the latter two are staters of the weight of one hundred and twenty-nine grains each. About B. C. 207, gold coins were first struck off at Rome, and was denominated aurei, four specimens of which are in the institution before alluded to. Their weight was one hundred and twenty-one grains. A cubic inch of gold is worth (at £3 17s. 10id. or $18 69 per ounce) one hundred and forty-six dollars; a cubic foot, twro hundred and fiftytwo thousand two hundred and eighty-eight dollars; a cubic yard, six millions eight hundred and eleven thousand seven hundred and seventysix dollars. The quantity of gold now in existence in the world is es timated to be three thousand millions of dollars, which, welded into one mass, could be contained in a cube of eleven feet. The Russian gold mines extend over one-third o f the circumference of the globe, upon the parallel of 55° of north latitude. Those of North America extend from 34° to 42° of north latitude, upon the Pacific coast. Those of Australia extend from 34° to 37° o f south latitude. The Rus sian mines were discovered in 1809, the Californian in April, 1848, and the Australian in February, 185]. The finest gold is obtained at Ballarat, and the largest nugget in the world weighs twenty-two hundred and seventeen ounces, and is valued at forty-one thousand dollars. In shape, it resembles a continent with a peninsula attached by a narrow isthmus. The annual product of gold at various periods has been estimated as follow s:— A. D. 1 4 . . . . ................... 500........................... 1000........................... 1492........................... 1600........................... 1700........................... 1800,000 A. D. 1800 ............... 200,000 1848................ 80,000 1848................ 100,000 1851................ . . . 2,500,000 1858................ 6,000,000 $15,000,000 139,000,000 The am ount o f g o ld in existence at various periods is estim ated to be as follow s ;— A. D. 14...................... 500....................... 1000....................... 1492....................... 1600....................... 1700...................... $427,000,000 A. D. 1800............... 100,000,000 1843............... 40,000,000 1848............... 57,000,000 1851............... 200,000,000 1858 ............. 400,000,000 $1,100,000,000 1,750,000,000 1,824,000,000 2,200,000,000 O f th e latter am ount tw enty-five h un dred m illions is estim ated to be Facts regarding Gold. 701 in gold coin and bullion, and the remainder in watches, jewelry, plate, etc., etc. The product of the California mines since their discovery has amounted to seven hundred and forty-one millions o f dollars, and o f the Australia to six hundred and forty-three millions.* Since 1792, the gold coinage of the United States mint has amounted to five hundred and fifty millions of dollars, o f which four hundred and sixty-four millions have been issued since 1850. The gold coinage of the French mint, since 1720, has amounted to sixty-one hundred and fortythree millions of francs, of which thirty-one hundred and thirty-two millions have been issued since 1850. The gold coinage o f the British mint, since 1603, has amounted to two hundred and fifty-one millions of pounds sterling, of which sixty-one millions have been issued since 1850. The gold coinage of the Russian mint, since 1664, has amounted to four hundred and fifty-three millions o f roubles, of which one hundred and eighty millions have been issued since 1850. By experiments made at the United States mint, it has been ascertained that the wear and tear of half-eagles is a tenth o f one per cent per annum. Eagles exhibit less, whilst quarter-eagles and dollar pieces exhibit more. Gold coins were first issued in England in A. D. 1257, in the shape of a penny. Florins were next coined in 1344, of the value of six shillings. The guinea was first issued in 1663, o f Guinea gold. In 1733, all the gold coins, angels, testoofs, units, jacobuses, Caroluses, etc., etc., were called in and forbidden to circulate. The present sovereign was first issued in 1817. The following will exhibit the contents, in pure gold, o f the gold coins of different countries of the world :— Sovereign, of England . . . .grains New doubloon, of Spain............... Half-eagle, of United States........ Gold lion, of Netherlands............. Double ounce, of S icily ............... 112 115 116 Ill 117 106 Ducat, of Austria...............grains Twenty-franc piece, o f France . . 90 Half-imperial, of Russia................... 91 152 Moidore, of B ra zil....................... Mohur, of India.................................. 188 A commissioner has been dispatched by the United States government to England, France, and other countries of Europe, to confer with these respective governments upon the expediency o f adopting a uniform system of coinage throughout the world, so that the coins of one country may circulate in any other, without the expense of recoinage ; a consumma tion most devoutly to be wished. The fact that the large amount o f gold which has been thrown into the monetary circulation o f the world, within the last decade, has ex ercised so little influence upon the money market or prices generally, is at variance with the predictions of financial writers upon both sides of the Atlantic. The increase in the present production o f gold, compared with former periods, is enormous; and it would not be surprising, if, in view of the explorations which are going on in Africa, South America, and countries bordering upon the equator, within the next decade, the product should be a million of dollars daily. The price o f gold has not diminished, although the supply has increased seven-fold within fifteen years. * This seems to be a vague estimate of total production. The actual exports from both Aus tralia and California since the discoveries were to the close of 1S57—from California, $453,655,280, and from Australia, $320,093,742, or together, $773,749,022; adding $100,000,000 for 1858, gives $610,250,978 less than the estimate o f production in those two countries. It is, o f course, entirely erroneous.— \Ed. M. M. Journal o f Mercantile Law. 702 JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAAV STOCK DEALING. The following is the last opinion Judge Duer wrote. It is of great import ance to the business community and the legal profession. It was delivered in the early part of July last:— Francis H. Salters, respondent, vs. Sidney E. Genin, Alfred H. Lockwood, and Le Grand Lockwood, appellants. D c e k , C. J .—By the Court.—This case comes before us upon an appeal from a judgment at Special Term in favor of the plaintiff for §1,756, with interest and cost. The case was tried by the judge who heard it without a jury, but it does not appear that it was so tried by the consent of the parties. In order that the conclusions to which we have come may be properly under stood, it will be necessary to give a brief statement of the pleadings, and of those portions of the findings and decisions of the judge, and of the evidence upon the trial, that have a bearing upon the questions upon which alone onr decision will turn. The complaint alleges that upon the 11th day of January, 1856, the plaintiff gave to defendants, who are partners and stock-brokers, an order to purchase for him two hundred shares of the capital stock of the Accessory Transit Company, and at the same time deposited with them, as a security for his own performance of the contract, thirty-five shares of the stock of the Sixth-avenue Railroad Company, with a power of attorney to transfer the same; that shortly thereafter the defendants delivered to the plaintiff two memoranda, showing that they had purchased on his account from different persons two hundred shares of the stock of the Nicaragua Accessory Transit Company, the stock to which his order re lated, at twenty-five per cent, but that no such shares were transferred or deliv ered to the plaintiff; that subsequently the defendants gave him notice that they should sell the said stock, and thereafter delivered to him a memorandum, dated 7th day of April, 1856, showing that they had sold the same, at the price of thirteen-and-three-quarters per cent, but that he (the plaintiff) never transferred or delivered the shares to any person ; that on the 11th day of April, 1856, the defendants rendered to the plaintiff an account, of which a copy was annexed, but that no money had been paid to him, nor had the Sixth-avenue Railroad stock ever been delivered to him. In the account so rendered by the defendants, the plaintiff was charged with §5,000, as the price of the Nicaragua stock, with §87 50 as interest thereon, and §50 for commission, and §150 as a commission for negotiating a loan, the sums total beiDg §5,287 50 ; and he was credited with §2,725 as the proceeds of the sale and commission of the Nicaragua Transit Company, and with §2,957 50 as proceeds of the sale of the Sixth-avenue Rail road Company; the aggregate being §5,632 50, thus leaving and stating §395 as a balance due to the plaintiff. The complaint then averred that the purchases and sales of the Nicaragua stock in the account rendered were not real but fictitious, and that the commis sion thereon charged for negotiating a loan was also fictitious, and it closed with a demand of judgment by the plaintiff that the defendants should return and transfer to him the thirty-five shares of stock of the Sixth-avenue Railroad Com pany, and should pay to him any balance that might be found due to him upon the transactions between them. The answer of the defendants, Genin and A. Lockwood, admitted that the or der for the purchase of the shares of the Accessory Transit Company, as given to the firm of Genin & Lockwood, and the deposit with them of thirty-five shares, as a security, of the Sixth-avenue Railroad Company, and averred that, by an Journal o f Mercantile Law. 703 agreement between the plaintiff and them, the Nicaragua shares were purchased and held by the firm in their own name. It averred that the purchase was in fact made, and the shares purchased so held by them, and that the subsequent sales, both of the Nicaragua and of the Sixth-avenue Railroad Company shares, were authorized and ordered by the plaintiff to be made on his account, and that the account rendered to him was in all respects correct. The defendant, Le Grand Lockwood, answered separately, and denied all the allegations in the com plaint. What are the issues, and, in our judgment, the only issues, raised by these pleadings, we shall hereafter state. It was clearly proved upon the trial that the two hundred shares of Nicaragua stock were purchased by the defendants at the time, and for the price mentioned in the account which they rendered, and that they advanced the funds for that purpose. That they caused the stock, by which, it seems, is meant that they provided funds or credit for its payment for the period of ninety days from the date of the purchase, and that by so doing the credit which it was originally agreed should be allowed to the plaintiff, as the purchaser, was extended sixty days; that at the end of the ninety days they sold the stock for the price men tioned in the account, and that the plaintiff had full notice of the sale and its result; and that, with this knowledge, he himself ordered the sale of the thirtyfive shares of the Sixth-avenue Railroad stock, at the price that was obtained for i t ; and, finally, that after the account of the defendants had been rendered to him, and with the account in his hands, he, in express words, admitted that the charges which it contained were correct, with the single exception of the charge of- $150 as a commission for negotiating a loan. All the facts above stated are substantially found by the judge, but he finds these facts in addition :—That on the 13th day of March, 1856, the defendants had no stock standing to their credit on the books of the Nicaragua Transit Company, but on that day, and at all times from the 9th day of January to the 11th day of April, when the sale was made, they had an account of stock equal to two hundred shares deposited with other parties, from whom they had bor rowed money upon the security of the stock, and redeemable upon the payment of such loans, and that upon the 13th day of March the average price of the stock was 20J per cent. The learned judge states the law applicable to these facts to be, that the de fendants were bound to have kept in their name upon the books of the company, or to have within their power, or in their possession, during the period of the agreement, the amount of two hundred shares, and that the mere right to recall stock deposited as security for moneys borrowed was not such a possession or control as the law requires. The judge also formed as conclusions of law. that the charge made by the defendants of three-eighths of one per cent for carrying the stock for the two periods of thirty days, after the expiration of the first, was, justified by a usage of brokers, binding on the plaintiff; and that the plaintiff was not bound by his admission that the account of the defendants was correct, except as to the charge of $150, there being no evidence that he knew at the time of the stock having been parted with. The judgment which the learned judge finally rendered, and from which this appeal is taken, is that the plaintiff do recover of the defendants the sum of $1,832 63, being the amount of $1,755, with interest from the 13th day of March, 1856, together with their costs to be adjusted. The sum of $1,755 is the difference between the market value of the two hun dred shares on the 13th day of March and the sum for which, as the proceeds of their sale, the plaintiff was credited in the account rendered to him by the de fendants on the 11th day of April. The judgment, therefore, manifestly pro ceeds upon the ground that on the 13tn day of March the stock belonged to the plaintiff, and that the defendants, by parting with its possession on that day, un lawfully converted the same to their own use, and rendered themselves liable to him as owner. The counsel for the defendants filed sixteen exceptions to the decisions of the 704 Journal o f Mercantile Law. judges, but there are only two of these that we shall notice, as they distinctly raise the only question that we propose to consider and determine. The first of these exceptions is to so much of the decision of the court as de clares that the plaintiff was not bound by his admission that the account was correct, except as to the §150 ; and the second is to the whole decision, upon the ground that no action could be maintained upon the pleading for the conver sion by the defendants of the Nicaragua stock to their own use ; and the ques tions that arise upon those exceptions, in the order in which we shall consider them, are— 1st. Whether, considering the nature of the action and of the relief sought, it was within the power, and, indeed, the jurisdiction, of the court to order the judgment appealed from ; and 2d. Whether it does not appear from the evidence that all the proceedings of the defendants in reference to the sale, both of the Nicaragua and of the railroad stock, were so fully known and sanctioned by the plaintiff as to preclude him from disputing their legality : and, if either of these questions must be deter mined in favor of the defendants, it is plain that the judgment appealed from must be reversed, and a new trial be ordered. The only cause of action alleged in the complaint is that the purchase and sale of the Nicaragua stock, as stated in the account of the defendants, were pretended and fictitious, and the relief de manded is exactly that to which, upon proof of these allegations, the plaintiff would be entitled ; namely, the return and transfer to him of the thirty-five rail road shares which he had deposited with the defendants as a collateral security. The cause of action for which the judgment was rendered is that the plaintiff' was the lawful owner of the Nicaragua shares which he had ordered to be pur chased, and that the defendants unlawfully converted the same to their own use. It is impossible to say that the difference between these causes of action can be regarded as an immaterial variance, which the court was at liberty to disregard, or even as a variance which, under any possible construction of the provisions of the code, might be cured by an amendment. It is evident that the cause of action for which the plaintiff was permitted to recover, not only differed in its entire scope and meaning from that stated in the complaint, (code, sec. 171,) but which directly contradicted all the allegations in the complaint upon which the demand for relief was founded. The complaint avers that the Nicaragua shares ordered by the plaintiff never were purchased by the defendants. The judge de cided, and his judgment necessarily implies, that the purchase was made by them in conformity to his order. The complaint denies that any moneys were advanced by the defendants on the plaintiff’s account. The judge decided, and his judg ment implies, that they advanced the whole sum which they charged as the pur chase money of the stock. The complaint denies that any loans were negotiated by the defendants for the plaintiff. The judge decided that such loans were ne gotiated, and this also his judgment implies, since otherwise the §150, which he allowed to the defendants for negotiating such loans, would have been added to the sum for which judgment was rendered. The manifest result is that the plain tiff was adjudged to be entitled to a sum of money that he never claimed, and to be so entitled upon grounds that in his complaint he denied to be true, and upon the trial attempted to disprove. The only issues made by the pleadings were, whether the purchase and sale of the Nicaragua stock were real or ficti tious, and whether the sale of the railroad shares were made without authority. These were the only issues that the judge could rightfully try and determine. He determined them both in favor of the defendants, and yet rendered a judgment for the plaintiff. We are compelled to think, and it is our duty to say, that the proceeding was anomalous and without precedent or warrant; that there is no rule of the common law, and no provision of the code, by which it could be justified, and that the judgment so rendered is, on the very face of the record, erroneous and void. If it be said that when an answer is interposed the court, under section 275 of the code, may grant to the plaintiff a relief different from that demanded by his complaint, the section itself gives the reply by declaring that the relief so Journal o f Mercantile Jaw . 705 granted must be “ consistent with the case as made by the complaint and em braced within the issue.” As the facts upon which the court below founded its decision were proved upon the trial, it has been alleged that the court, by virtue of the powers given by section 173 of the code, might order the pleadings, both complaint and answer, to be so amended as to conform them to the facts as proved. Whether, sitting as an Appellate Court, we have any power to direct such an amendment, is a question it is unnecessary to discuss, since it so happens that the words of the section again furnish a conclusive reply to the argument. They furnish that reply by limiting the exercise of the discretionary power of the court to cases in which the amendment does not change substantially the claim or defence. The change that would here be made by such amendment of the pleadings as would be requisite to sustain the judgment would not merely be substantial but absolute and entire. We are not aware that there are any other provisions in the code that may possibly be thought to have a bearing upon the question we are consideriug. If there are any, we have been unable to discover them. Again, even upon the supposition that the facts proved upon the trial entitled the plaintiff to a recovery of the sum for which the judgment was rendered, and that such a recovery might be had even under the pleadings as they stand, still, when it was rendered certain by the proofs that this was the only relief to which the plaintiff could be entitled, it seems to us very doubtful whether that the ju risdiction of a judge sitting without a jury, in a case in which a trial by jury had not been waived in the mode provided by the code, did not cease, so that his power to render a judgment, unless by the express consent of the parties, was at an end. The suit in its nature, and from the lrame of the complaiut, was plainly an equity suit, and as such as properly triable by the court alone, and such was evidently the understanding of the counsel and the court; but the decision of the judge turned this equity suit into an action at law for the recovery of money only, which, unless by the consent of the parties, could only be tried by a jury. His decision turned it into an action to recover damages for the wrongful con version of personal property ; and unless such an action may be tried by a judge at Special Term, in the mere exercise of his own will, without a jury, the objec tion to the present judgment, as showing upon the face of the record an excess of jurisdiction, seems unanswerable— (code, sec. 253, 254, 266.) It is not, however, on this view of the case that we mean to place our decision, since we wholly reject the supposition that, even had a trial by jury been ex pressly waived, the judgment appealed from could have been rendered under the pleadings, and in total disregard of the issues which the pleadings raise. It is upon this ground that we hold that the judgment must be reversed, and a new trial be granted with costs. Placing our decision upon this ground, it is unnecessary to discuss at large the second question ; namely, whether the proceedings of the defendants in rela tion to the stocks were not so fully sanctioned by the plaintiff as to preclude him from disputing their legality. Without dwelling upon all the reasons that have satisfied our minds that the defendants acted throughout by his express or im plied authority, we shall content ourselves with showing that the learned judge certainly erred in holding that the plaintiff was not bound by his admission that the account of the defendants was correct, except as to the charge of $150. The reason which the learned judge assigns for this opinion is, that there was no evidence establishing that he knew at the time, which can only mean at the time he made the admission of the stock having been parted with, a reason which ne cessarily implies that had the knowledge of the plaintiff that the defendants had parted with the possession of the Nicaragua shares before the sale of the 8th of April been proved to the satisfaction of the judge, he would have held that the plaintiff was bound by the sale, and the defendants entitled to judgment. Yet, unless we are to reject entirely the testimony of the only witness examined upon this subject, and who was unimpeackcd and uucontradicted, nothing is more cer tain than that the fact that the defendants, before the sale, had parted with the possession of the stock was known to the plaintiff when he made the admissions VOL. xxxix.— m o . v i . 45 706 Journal o f Mercantile Law. that were proved. He knew that the defendants had borrowed money upon the pledge of the stock, and subsequently had parted with its possession. The ad missions of the plaintiff, as proved by the witness, were that there was no other error in the account rendered than the charge of $150, which he refused to ad mit, and that in every other respect the account was right; and the witness swore that he had before informed the plaintiff, in reply to his question what the charge of $150 was for, that it was made for negotiating loans upon the stock. The witness further stated that on the next day the defendant, A . Lockwood, in reply to the same question what the charge of $150 was for, told the plaintiff that it was a commission at the rate of three eighths of one per cent for nego tiating loans for the extra sixty days that the stock was carried beyond the first agreement; that it was for borrowing- money upon the stock for the extra time, and that this was a commission which the plaintiff, when the credit was extended, had agreed to allow. The plaintiff positively denied that he had agreed to allow the commission that was claimed ; but he did not deny that he knew that loans upon the stock were made, and that when the period of credit was extended, it was understood they would be made; nor did he call in question the right of the defendants to part with the possession of the stock for the purpose of procuring them. We, therefore, think that the proof was conclusive to show, nor do we at all doubt that such was the fact, that the plaintiff, when he so fully and distinctly admitted that the charges in the account of the defendants, with a single excep tion, were correct, possessed the very knowledge that the learned judge was of opinion, if proved, would have been fatal to his recovery. We think it was proved, and agree in the opinion that it was in law a bar to his recovery. As the plaintiff has not appealed from any part of the decision of the judge, it is unnecessary to consider the question whether the commission of $150, charged by the defendants, converted the advance they had made for the purchase of the stock into a usurious loan. But we argue in the opinion of the learned judge, that even if the charge was improper, it would not have the effect of tainting with usury the original transaction— the agreement for the purchase of the Niea ragua stock. Whether the charge was properly made, or was sufficiently sus tained by evidence upon the trial, are questions upon which we decline to express an opinion, as they may evidently arise in a new action, properly brought by the plaintiff for the recovery of the balance due to him upon the account of the de fendants as rendered. They are not questions that, in our judgment, can prop erly be decided in the present action. The judgment appealed from must be reversed, and there must be a new trial, with costs to abide the event. FREIGHT ON DAMAGED CARGO. United States Circuit Court. Lorenzo N. Ireguist vs. George B. Morewood, el al. N e l s o n , C . J.—The libel in this case was filed to recover freight, amounting to the sum of $9,160 56, upon a cargo of coffee and spices shipped from Padang on the Island of Sumatra, and Batavia on the Island of Java, in the fall of 1853, in the brig Gothland. The respondents set up damages sustained by the cargo on the voyage by way of abatement of the freight in consequence of bad stowage, neglect of proper ventilation of cargo, etc. The vessel arrived at this port in March, 1854, after a voyage of ninety-eight days. The court below decreed the whole of the freight for the libelant, with in terest on the same, holding that the ship was not chargeable with the damage to the cargo. Considerable additional evidence has been taken in this court since the appeal on behalf of the respondents, tending to prove negligence on the part of the master and crew in protecting the cargo in the course of the voyage, and also negligence in the stowage or filling the ship. It is agreed by all parties that the damage to the coffee and spices arose from Journal o f Mercantile Law. 707 the dampness and sweat of the hold of the vessel, and the material question in the case, and the one principally discussed by the counsel on the argument, is whether or not the damage could have been prevented by proper care, diligence, and skill of the master and hands, or was occasioned by their neglect. In the case of Clark, et al.. vs. Barnwell, et al., (12 How., 272, 282. 283,) the court held that damage to goods occasioned by the effect of humidity and dampness in the hold, in the absence of any fault in the ship, or in the navigation of her, or in the stowage, was a damage from one of the dangers and accidents of the seas for which the carrier is not liable. The exception in the bill of lading in the case before us is as broad as in the case of the 12 Howard. The question, then, is one of fact, and must be determined upon the weight of the evidence. We have examined it with a good deal of care, both that which was taken in the court below and in this court, and have arrived at the con clusion that the cargo wTas well stored and the ship properly filled ; that the usual and proper care was taken by the master in the progress of the voyage, at all times when the weather would permit, to ventilate the cargo by opening the hatches ; and that the damaee was the effect of dampness and sweat in the hold of the vessel, incident to a passage from a warm to a cold climate, and especially of stormy or tempestuous weather in the latter, without the fault of the master in the navigation. Decree affirmed. RECOVERY OF DOTIES ON SEIZED GOODS. United States Circuit Court. Edmund Jungbluth vs. Heman J. RedGeld. C. J.—This is an action by the plaintiff against tie Collector, to re cover back the additional duty or penalty of 50 per cent, imposed under section 17 of the act of 1842, upon a case as follows:—-After the goods were entered, the Collector seized them for a violation of the revenue laws. The claimant released the goods from the seizure, by giving a bond under sec tion 89 of the act of 1799, which requires that the duties shall be first paid, and a certificate of the Collector of the Port produced to the court before whom the bond is entered into. On the appraisal of the goods, with a view to the payment of the duties, the 50 per cent penalty was imposed under an act of 1842, for undervaluation, and which, with the duties, was paid under protest. Subsequently the parties, having become satisfied that the goods were subject to a technical forfeiture for an infraction of the revenue laws, petitioned the Secretary of the Treasury for a remission of the same, under the first section of the act of 1797, which was granted, and the forfeiture remitted upon condition “ of the payment of the duties, and any additional duties, on the merchandise in question, if they have not already been paid, and of all the costs.” It is insisted on the part of the counsel for the plaintiffs that the power of the Secretary under this act to remit can only be exercised by granting the remission of the forfeiture absolutely, and cannot be conditionally, except as to the costs of prosecution ; and hence that the condition of payment of the illegal duties or penalties is void. We differ with the learned counsel in the construction to be given to this sec tion. The power, no doubt, is absolute—that is, the Secretary may remit at dis cretion the whole of the forfeiture—but this power carries with it au authority to remit any part les3 than the whole, or upon a condition consistent with law. Omne majus contienet in se minus. We are also inclined to think that the act, in express terms, confers the power claimed by the Secretary. The power given is “ to mitigate or remit” the for feiture, or any part thereof, and to direct the prosecution, if any, to be discon tinued, “ upon such terms or conditions as he may deem reasonable and just.” Besides, in this case, the whole subject was submitted to the judgment of the Secretary, and passed upon by him, and if the parties were dissatisfied with the decision they should have refused to accept the remission on the terms granted. Instead of this, they have taken up their bond, and paid the costs of the prose cution, and are enjoying the benefit of their remission of the forfeiture. Judgment for the defendant on the case made. N elson , 708 Commercial Chronicle and Review. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. BUSINESS OF THE MONTH— IMPORTS OF GOODS— REDUCTION OF STOCKS— MANUFACTURES— RAW MATE RIALS— DULLNESS OF CONSTRUCTION— EECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS— SPECIE IN BANKS— SPECIE MOVE MENT-EXPORTS OF BOSTON AND NEW YORK— DESTINATION OF SPECIE— ASSAY-OFFICE —GOLD SENT SOUTH— RATES OF BILLS — REMITTANCES— INTEREST ABROAD— SPECIE AND INTEREST— BANKS OF PARIS AND LONDON — PURCHASES OF GOLD BY BANK OF FEANCE— COST OF GOLD— DIVIDENDS— RESUMPTION IN AUSTRIA— GOOD POSITION OF CROPS— STATE OF IMPORTS— DECLINE OF REVENUES— GOVERNMENT LOAN. T he month has passed without material change in the general aspects of com mercial or financial affairs. The fall business has closed upon the whole satis factorily, although far from exhibiting that activity which many sanguine dealers had looked forward to as the result of recovery from the stagnation of the pre vious season. The imports of goods, as will be seen by the usual tables annexed, have been to a fair extent, but have not equaled the sales, since a larger quan tity has been put upon the market than has arrived. The disposition has been still to reduce stocks of commodities, and contract obligations, rather than to extend them. It has been the case, however, that the manufacturers of almost all descrip tions of goods have had more to do. The cotton and wool spinners have all bought more largely of materials. The cotton spinners last year, September 1st to November 14th, took but 2,1 G9 bales of cotton ; this year they have taken 91,400 bales. The wool manufacturers are also well in stock. The boot and shoe dealers have improved their operations to a great extent, and the hardware manufacturers have more orders than for many months previously. In building, either dwellings, stores, ships, or roads, there is not much doing, and the demand for money from the manufacturers, increasing though it is, does not absorb the amount of moneyreturning to first hands. The last few years have been of large sales on long credits. The two last seasons have been of small sales on terms as near cash as possible. Hence, little money has gone out, while large payments from former sales mature and are paid with more or less promptness. It follows that money accumulates. The low prices of farm produce abroad have for the moment checked exports, and far less than the usual amount of money is wanted to move other crops, but the cotton movement continues considerable, and a good deal of specie has gone South from New York as well as abroad. The general movement of specie is now from the centers of business to the agricultural districts, following the crop movement. The specie in the cities of London and Paris and in the United States is as follows :— SPECIE IN BANKS. October. London. $35,860,110 Paris... 35,585,613 N. York 7,843,230 N. Orl’ns 3,230,370 Boston. 2 563,112 Philad.. 2,071,434 Total March 11. July 12. August 14. September 9. October IS. $ 88 ,532,091 $ 8 4 ,21 7 ,8 9 5 $88,937,637 $87,811,010 $94,365,436 63,323,865 9 8.991.184 105,283,051 116,953,892 103,007,890 32,961,076 8 5.328.184 44,037,300 40,686,300 38,705,300 10,877,768 10,912,871 11,285,308 11,473,272 10,978,759 7,589,968 8,795 945 9,000,663 8,701,679 8,692,225 5 ,4 4 8,51 4 6,399,754 6,875,620 6,635,856 7,361,906 86,743,890 208,834,273 244,855,448 259,842,424 270,336,009 263,606,549 The specie movement weekly has been as follows :— 709 Commercial Chronicle and Review. GOLD RECEIVED FROM CALIFORNIA AND EXPORTED FROM NEW YORK W E E K L Y , W IT H THE AMOUNT OF SPECIE IN SUB-TREASURY, AND THE TOTAL IN THE CITY. ,------------185 7. - n Exported. Beceived. Beceived. Jan. 1 6 .... . . $1,269,107 $250,000 $1,607,440 781,295 2 3 .... 3 0 .... 1,665,779 1,177,812 Feb. 6 ... , 348,216 1,348,507 1 3 .... . . 1,097,186 2 0 .... 279,667 26,708 1,640,430 2 7 .... . . 1,296,108 967,405 Mar. 7 . . . . 636,000 422,914 1,279,134 1 3 .... 2 0 .... . . 1,004,000 306,351 11,000 2 7 .... ....................... 38,734 1,403,949 April 3 .... . . 1,487,128 742,233 1 0 .... 468,698 375,800 779,892 1,325,198 1 7 .... 2 4 .... 140,075 106,200 41,208 May 1 .... 1,711,390 1,550,000 8 .... 671,101 1 5 .... . . 1,929,527 1,826,029 1,626,171 2 2 .... 198,000 353,166 29___ . . 1,658,072 2,714,002 1,575,991 ........... 489,668 June 5___ 1 2 .... . . 1,920,168 3,394,892 1,446,175 1 7 .... . . 208,000 2,045,389 2 6 .... 2,019,406 1,799,502 July 3 .... . . 1,892,000 58,228 1 0 .... 1,184,115 1,500,000 1 7 .... . . 1,591,107 623,368 2 4 .... 200,000 1,893,893 8 1 .... . . 1,488,040 896,407 1,163,818 Aug. 7___ ................. 1,616,932 1 4 .... . . 1,245,905 930,430 1,531,514 99 2,180,008 29.. . . 149,399 1,434,674 Sept. 4 . . . . . . 1,706,000 287,500 1 1 .... 187,187 1,796,139 1 8 .... 102,968 2 5 .... 10,687 1,570,924 Oct. 2 . . . . ......... . 412,600 9 .... . . 1,268,735 69,000 1,322,005 1 6 .... . . 1,664,200 5,000 2 3 .... 600,000 30.. . . . . 1,877,858 177,545 1,352,101 Nov. 6 .... 227,000 . . 2,605,457 1 3 .... . . 1,207,000 697,650 1,672,656 ItiS8. "\ Total Specie in Exported. sub-treasury. in the city. $1,045,490 $2,934,000 $33,145,266 1,244,368 3,073,900 33,903,151 57,075 3,288,500 34,561,500 2,928,271 3,168,787 33,821,735 48,850 3,384,800 33,611,075 641,688 3,360,000 34,776,076 128,114 3,420,900 35,079,294 297,898 2,996,700 35,736,431 225,274 2,964,000 35,925,076 116,114 6,853,852 37,681,656 83,120 6,141,594 37.071,066 115,790 5,548,069 37,078,069 250,246 4,875.975 36,912,411 203,163 3,841,577 37,035,026 15,850 3,695,071 37,808,806 136,873 8,145,400 38,209,613 106,110 2,874,200 38,327,346 720,710 6,853,590 41,586,300 532,862 5,566,300 39,613,700 400,300 6,398,500 37,894,600 51,425 5,263,300 38,053,660 16,616 4,803,609 38,170,900 68,318 7,773,108 38,011,251 276487 7,461,600 39,410,688 317,110 5,820,000 39,650,000 564,030 5,342,200 40,047,800 637,240 5,157,600 40,485,000 1,028,270 5,336,000 40.851,000 303,318 5,144,700 40,856,800 786,841 5,553,400 40,699,200 440,729 12,886,800 44,037,300 844,781 17,739,600 46,089,100 187,941 13,418,000 41,235,000 562,087 13,077,000 41,125,600 227,980 12,626,900 40,686,300 1,361,110 12,612,200 41,420,200 474,945 11,838,000 40,463,000 1,126,404 11,100,600 39,633,700 675,817 10,476,649 39,646,853 886,234 10,198,837 39,705,345 401,866 9,695,817 38,377,246 593,310 9,151,500 35,859,300 184,452 8,256,052 34,593,407 142,130 7,808,518 Total.. . . . . 35,464.467 33,8S0,348 30,400,126 23,791,805 The exports last year were stopped during the panic, but have been sustained from New York this year. From Boston the exports for October were $193,000. The whole exports from Boston and New York since January have been as fol lows :— SPECIE EXPORTS— JANUARY 1ST TO NOVEMBER 6TH . Boston........................................................................... New Y o r k ................................................................... Total exports. Total receipts 1857. 1858. $6,913,099 33,182,698 $2,522,653 23,649,675 $40,095,797 34,254,447 $26,172,328 23,649,67 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 710 Tlie description and destination of specie exported from the port of New York for six months, to November 8, were as follows :— SHIPMENTS OF SPECIE FROM PORT OF N E W YORK. American coin. Bars. French Silver. Sovereigns. D’hloons. gold. Spanish silver. Total. L iverpool.................. 1,275,438 ____ 9,800 .................................... 1,285,238 Havre........ 18,342 408,477 426,819 Hamburg . 1,250 7,280 .................................................................... 8,530 Bremen.................... 183,000 ................................................................... 183,000 Porto Rico. 10,000 ........................................ 9,510 ____ 1,500 21,010 B. Ayres...................................................................... 63,735 ....................... 63,735 Laguayra.. 5,000 5,000 Jacmel . . . 1,000 1,000 Sumatra.................................................................................................... 51,600 51,600 Shanghae.. 100 100 Rio Grande 1,500 ........................................ 5,000 ____ 1,000 7,500 E. Indies................................................................................................... 12,000 12,000 T o t a l... $37,192 1,874,195 ____ 9,800 78,245 ____ 76,100 2,065,532 May 8th to Nov. 8th 2,154,802 10,418,943 49,666 317,288 362,532 88,575 165,798 13,465,608 The export for the month has been nearly all gold bars to Liverpool and Havre. The supply of foreign coins has, owing to the considerable decline in immigration, been far less abundant, and the outward movement of those metals has been very limited. Of $2,065,000 exports for the month, only $37,192 was American coin. The operations of the New York Assay-office show for October deposits $1,550,000 of gold, and $286,000 of silver, of which only $270,000 rvas ordered into coin, the balance in bars for export. I f we compare the Assay-office operation for three months ending with October, the results are as follows 1856 ........................ 1857 ........................ 1858 .............................. .---------------Deposits. --------------- , Gold. Silver. ,-------------- Payments.-------------- . Bars. Coin. $5,083,000 4,918,000 4,795,000 $5,049,700 1,364,000 4,688,000 $82,100 1,170,000 1,147,000 $56,000 4,920,000 1,254,000 The supply of both metals was larger last year than this or the year 1856. The prevalence of the panic caused a great disturbance last year in the mode of payment, coin being in demand. The small imports, and the continued fair ex ports of cotton and other produce, have given a good supply of bills, and they attracted to the South some millions of gold from the New York banks, the effect of which is seen in the above table in a fall of over five million dollars in the specie held in the city. The movement, however, reacted upon the bill market, causing a marked decline, which expressed itself as follows :— November 1. London.................................. P a ris..................................... Am sterdam ......................... Frankfort............................... B rem en ................................ Hamburg............................... Antwerp ............................ Berlin, Liepzig, Cologne. . . 94 a 10 5.124 a 5 .1 5 414 a 41£ 41f- a 41§ 79# a 79# 364 a 36# 5.124 a 5.15 72# a 73# November 8. 9£ a 9J 5 .1 3 f a 5 .1 6 £ 414 a 41£ 41f a 41£ 79# a 79# 364 a 36# 5.13# a 5.15 72# a 73 November 15. 8-J a 9f 5.15 a 6 .1 8 f U fa 41£ 414 a 41J 79* a 79£ 36# a 36# 5.15 a 5 16# 72# a 73 The rates of money here being so unusually low at this season—say 3 a 4 per cent on call stocks collateral, 4 a 44 premium short bills, and 5 a 6 per cent 711 Commercial Chronicle and Review. over ninety days, the employment of money here offers no better terms than abroad at the present rates of bills. The payments continue to be good from most parts of the country except from the extreme West, where the depression, by reason of the breaking down of the land speculation, the cessation of railroad expenditure, the stoppage of migration, and the low prices of produce, with failure of crops in some locations, are all circumstances adverse to present pay ments. Nevertheless, banks are being there organized under the new laws. Minnesota has ten or twelve banks organized, and in Iowa the State Bank has been started with many branches; as far as these banks indicate the migration of capital to these States to start the banks, they are favorable features, but little is to be expected from them beyond that. In other sections the payments have been such as to liquidate a large mass of paper, and the payments of foreign debts have been very considerable, enough so as to have a good effect on Ameri can credit. The aspect of affairs abroad seems to be encouraging. All the elements of a good season for business are active. Cheap money, cheap food, abundant labor, and cheap materials; while in England and Western Europe the crops are good. In France, the wine and silk crops are also good, and show but little outward demand for money, which continues to accumulate, although the resumption of the Bank of Austria has caused a demand for money and a rise of interest in some of the German cities. The gradual accumulation of money last month induced a reduction of the Paris rate of interest to 3 per cent, and it has been expected that-the London rate would undergo a further reduc tion, but the movement is postponed apparently until the Bank of Austria has fairly resumed its specie payments and the resulting disturbance passed atvay. During forty years the Bank of France kept the rate at 4 per cent, but since the modification of the usury laws, and the greater degree of activity imparted to enterprise in France, the fluctuations have been more marked. Never before has the quantity of specie in the bank obtained such a magnitude, it having reached, September 9tli, $116,953,892 in both bank and branches, while the sum of commercial bills discounted was small. Gold continues to flow freely into France, while the outward current of silver is checked. The bank rate of interest stands comparatively as follows :— B A SK OF FRANCE. ,— 1855_ _ _ , ,— 1856. — , ,— Specie. January............... $67,116,810 February........... 79,216.823 M arcli................ 82,664^903 April................... 81,134,398 M a y ................... 78,921,393 June.................... 74,531,026 J u l y ................... 59,060,551 August................ 63,522,457 September.......... 54,531,500 October............... 43,583,808 N ovem ber......... 39,665,555 Decem ber.......... 42,379,330 Dis. Specie. Bis. 1857. — , ,----- 1858.- - - - - , Specie. Bis. 4 $3S,644,546 6 $35,897,189 6 4 40,176,922 6 36,585,131 6 4 38,268,236 6 41,678.545 6 4 50,293,190 5 45,980,402 6 4 53,688,381 5 43,749,456 6 4 53,680,536 5 53,397,182 6 4 43,203,714 5 49,195,570 5J 4 46,412,781 5 45,975,784 6£ 4 44,229,960 6 46,296,110 5£ 5 31,212,119 6 42,286,591 6£ 6 30,706,956 6 35,585,613 8 6 36,247,389 6 44,630,121 6 Specie. B is. $47,128,880 5 53,635,138 4J63,323,865 4 71,780,888 4 82,993,386 4 85,716,528 3$ 98,991,934 3£ 105,283,051 3£ 116,953,892 3 103,007,890 3 .......................... .......................... The rate of interest is now the same as in the Bank of England. In England a similar state of affairs is apparent in so far as that the drain for coin upon the bank appears to have ceased, and the bullion at the latest date had risen to £19,498,000. Its returns are as follows:— 712 Commercial Chronicle and Review. B ASK OF ENGLAND. /- - - - - 1855.----- , ,- - - - - 1856.- - - - - , ,---- 1857.----- , ,- - - - - 1858.- - - - - , Specie. Jj is, Specie. Bis. Specie. Bis. Specie. Bis. £10,416,951 6 £10,182,406 6 £13,857,107 6 January........... £12,162,000 5 Febru ary___ 12,981,000 5 10,613,719 6 9,979,246 6 16,574 647 3 March.............. 13,662,000 5 10,553,565 6 10,310,496 6 17,713,242 3 A p r il.............. 15,206,000 i \ 9,858,667 6 10,322,297 64 15,307,389 3 M a y................ 15,499,000 4 9,788,582 6 9,808,127 6 j 17,926,986 3 June................ 18,060,716 3£ 13,073,758 4J 10,290,640 6 18,020,944 3 J u l y .................. 17,328,896 4 12,378,327 11,516,856 5J 17,938,447 3 12,494,945 4| 11,259,906 5£ 17,340,421 3 August............ 16,275,295 4 Septem ber.... 14,828,000 4£ 12,141,311 4^ 11,276,088 6 18,039,465 3 O c to b e r ......... 12,294,281 5| 10,784,254 6 10,662,692 7a8 19,496,991 3 N o v e m b e r ... 11,234,436 6 9,530,152 7 7,170,508 9 a l 0 ....................... D ecem ber----- 11,079,578 6 10,486,298 6 f 10,753,281 8 ........................ The specie which now arrives goes into bank. The European and the in ternal demand is at an end, while the sum accumulating threatens far to exceed any former amount. The Bank of France has ceased to be a purchaser of gold on the terms of the last three years, but the resumption of specie payments, November 1st, by the National Bank of Austria has caused such an internal demand for money in Europe as to have compelled a rise in the rate of interest at most of the centers of finance, and a restrictive action on the part of the lenders. The reduction of the circulation of Austria has given a check to speculation upon the stock ex change, and threatens a large redemption at this season of a dull trade, but the crops of Europe being good, and every element of activity returning, the demand for circulation of both paper and metals will show itself, and this demand will cause a drain of the metals ; and in those countries like Austria, where silver is the chief medium, the effects of the China drain are still to be felt, and the ap preciation of that metal may yet manifest itself in relation to gold. In Austria, the circulation of the National Bank is now 389,613,459 florins, or two hundred million dollars. The figure has been much higher, and the paper circulation at an agio 3 a 8 per cent for silver. This currency, as a matter of course, drove out the silver, which found its way to the East, and that without causing much relative change in its value, because if paper was substituted so largely for it in Austria, and gold in France, the rejected metal found a market in Asia. Aus tria now demands silver for a currency on the eve of a revival of prosperity, when the quantity of all the currency required will be greater. This effective European demand will test the value of silver under the new gold influences. The favorable position of all the institutions and crops abroad promises well for a renewal of the export trade of the United States, although prices are there low for food. The French government has postponed for another year the re imposition of duties on grain, and prices, as well as freights, are very low in the United States, and an improved export trade may be looked for. The state of business, as manifested in the usual tables annexed, indicate that the remainder of the government loan cannot long be withheld from the market. The amount of money in the Federal treasury stood at §10,868,934, September 27th, and fell to §7,889,257, October 25th, a decline of three million dollars in the month of usually large revenues. November and December are dull months, and five million dollars is stated officially as the minimum that can be held in 713 Commercial Chronicle and Review. the treasury. It is, therefore, apparent that the remaining ten million dollars must come speedily upon the treasury. The imports of merchandise at New York, for the month of October, show a large gain upon the corresponding total of last year, but the great bulk of entries was for consumption, instead of being thrown into warehouse, as was the case last year. The receipts of free goods have been increased by the additions to the free list under the new tariff, but the imports of specie have been greatly reduced. The total entered at the port for October, including specie, is § 8 9 6 ,8 8 3 less than for October, 1857. We annex a comparison, which includes four years:— FOREIGN IMPORTS AT N E W YORK IN OCTOBER. 1855. Entered for consumption............... $12,088,621 Entered for warehousing............... 2,379,886 Free goods....................................... 1,082,125 Specie and bullion......................... 54,399 1856. $9,932,001 2,836,781 961,781 95,029 1857. 1858. $2,791,905 $9,284,470 7,356.424 2,157,678 1,782,345 2,061,468 2,509,194 89,368 Total entered at the port............. $15,605,031 $13,825,592 $14,439,867 $13,542,984 "Withdrawn from warehouse........ 1,597,437 3,273,982 1,750,392 2,462,425 The total entered at the port since January 1st is §79,072,522 les3 than for the same time last year, and less than for either of the preceding three years. FOREIGN IMPORTS AT NEW' YORK FOR TEN MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. 1855. Entered for consumption................ $96,753,676 Entered for warehousing............. 21,567,338 Free goods...................................... 11,335,119 Specie and bullion......................... 733,398 1856. 1857. 1858. 138,832,192 117,314,904 $85,816,904 31,331,443 64,212,297 22,389,828 15,663,426 17,287,050 18,613,563 1,245,799 9,189,107 2,110,541 Total entered at the port.............. 130,389,531 187,072,860 208.003,358 128,930,836 "Withdrawn from warehouse........ 21,068,896 22,371,624 33,872,666 33,560,002 The imports of drygoods (included in the above) have been divided very much in the same proportion as the receipts of general merchandise, the greater portion having been entered for consumption. The total of dry goods entered at the port is §565,722 more than for October of last year, and the quantity put on the market is §3,328,339 more than last year :— IMPORTS OF FOREIGN D R Y GOODS AT N E W YORK FOR THE MONTH OF OCTOBER. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1855. Manufactures of wool................... Manufactures o f cotton............ Manufactures of silk.................... Manufactures of flax.................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... Total $1,738,240 770,574 1,666,267 718,110 426,027 $5,319,218 1856. $910,699 594,649 1,005,771 408,354 386,998 $3,306,471 1857. 1858. $200,452 $1,008,686 95,994 529,125 145,702 1,364,921 70,197 415,830 110,490 226,528 $622,835 $3,545,090 714 Commercial Chronicle ancl Review. W ITH D RAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. QO Manufactures of wool................... Manufactures of cotton............... Manufactures of silk.................... Manufactures of flax.................... Miscellaneous dry goods.............. Total...................................... Add entered for consumption.. . Total thrown on m arket.. . . 1S5G. 1857. 1858. $59,112 57,360 136,651 43,912 32,447 $169,765 69,032 69,091 62,416 31,133 $61,255 20,408 49,929 4,902 25,258 $300,980 64,094 54,498 72,534 75,730 $329,482 5,319,218 $391,437 8,306,471 $161,752 622,835 $567,836 3,545,090 $5,648,700 $3,697,908 $784,587 $4,112,926 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. 1855. 185G. 1857. Manufactures of w ool................. Manufactures of cotton............... Manufactures o f silk................... Manufactures o f f l a x ........................... Miscellaneous dry goods............. $120,575 188,752 69,525 108,412 21,240 $155,399 301,681 67,424 159,846 83,851 $779,708 479,056 877,371 312,629 256,540 $94,022 78,761 44,216 80,506 51,266 Total...................................... Add entered for consumption.... $508,504 5,319,218 $768,201 3,306,471 $2,705,304 622,835 $348,771 3,546,090 $5,827,722 $4,074,672 $3,328,139 $3,893,861 Total entered at port.......... . 1858. This leaves the total receipts of dry goods at New York from foreign ports, since January 1st, $34,312,265 less than last year:— IMPORTS OF F O R EIG N D R Y GOOES AT THE PORT OF NEW YO R K , FOR TEN MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 18S5. 1856. 1857. 1858. Manufactures o f w o o l................... $14,762,483 $22,225,997 $19,211,416 $14,899,522 Manufactures o f cotton................. 7,284,754 13,357,725 13,844,025 8,087,121 Manufactures of silk..................... 18,878,589 26,260,353 22,057,413 15,824,483 Manufactures o f flax..................... 4,893,680 7,057,713 5,114,515 3,775,793 Miscellaneous dry goods............... 4,503,056 6,260,955 5,490,856 2,924,698 T ota l....................................... $50,822,562 $75,162,743 $65,718,225 $45,511,617 W IT H D R A W N FRO M W AREHOUSE. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. Manufactures of w ool................... Manufactures of cotton.................. Manufactures of silk...................... Manufactures of flax...................... Miscellaneous dry goods.............. $2,271,944 2,041,920 2,485,211 1,107,080 740,646 $2,487,694 1,888,943 1,S23,401 927,274 367,108 $4,876,938 $4,304,226 2,738,823 3,344,757 3,912,795 3,119,963 1,394,028 1,940,560 733,135 1,212,109 Total withdrawn.................... Add entered for consumption___ $8,646,801 65,322,562 $7,494,420 $13,655,719 $18,921,615 75,162,743 65,718,225 45,511,617 Total thrown upon market... $58,969,363 $82,657,163 $79,373,944 $59,433,232 715 Commercial Chronicle and Review. ENTERED FOR ‘WAREHOUSING. 1855. 1856. Manufactures of w o ol............... Manufactures of cotton............ Manufactures of silk................. Manufactures of fla x................ Miscellaneous dry goods.......... $1,569,684 1,440,562 1,815,763 880,309 618,797 $2,926,688 1,889,732 1,937,818 940,312 576,398 $7,429,904 3,557,696 5,525,267 2,270,263 1,674,084 $2,003,664 1,726,791 1,076,773 808,779 535,160 Total...................................... A dd entered for consumption.. $6,325,115 50,322,562 $8,270,948 $20,457,214 75,162,743 65,718,225 $6,151,157 45,511,617 1857. 1858. Total entered at the port....... $56,647,677 $83,433,691 $86,175,439 $51,662,774 The exports from New York to foreign ports, during the month of October, show a falling off from the corresponding total of last year in every item but specie and bullion ; this is owing to the decreased demand for breadstuffs, and will sufficiently explain the current low rates for flour in this market. The item of specie is more than last year, when the specie movement wTas arrested, but is less than for the preceding year :—■ EXPORTS FROM NEW YO RK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR THE MONTH OF OCTOBER. CO Total, exclusive of specie . . 1855. oo Domestic produce......................... Foreign merchandise (free).......... Foreign merchandise (dutiable).. Specie and bullion............... ....... 1857. 1858. $6,614,146 31,505 201,939 1,188,109 $6,129,837 71,931 130,577 4,996,660 $6,491,529 212,443 806,049 297,259 $5,233,363 161,063 359,185 3,028,405 $8,035,699 $11,329,005 6,332,345 6,847,590 $7;807,280 7,510,021 $8,782,016 5,753,611 This brings the exports from New York, since January 1st, (exclusive of specie,) $510,575,804 below the total for the corresponding ten months of last year EXPORTS FROM NEW YO RK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR TEN MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. 1855. Domestic produce...... $46,422,445 Foreign merchandise (free)............. Foreign merchandise (dutiable).,. Specie and bullion.... 26,627,305 1856. 1857. 1858. $63,466,032 $53,725,298 $46,767,981 3,489,470 820,006 3,339,769 1,286,624 3,983,183 2,684,930 4,910,199 3,345,857 32,483,746 33,585,891 23,631,253 Total exports...... $79,522,403 $99,454,714 $95,561,157 $75,031,715 Total, exclusive of sp ecie.. . 53,895,098 66,970,968 61,975,266 51,400,462 The differences in the receipts for duties during the last month, and for the corresponding month of last year, is particularly striking. In October, 1857, but few goods, even of those imported, were thrown upon the market, while for the last month the total marketed was greater than the aggregate value of the entries, the stock in warehouse being again reduced. We annex a summary of the total receipts since January 1st:—■ CASH DUTIES RECEIVED AT N E W YORK. 1857. 1856. First quarter . . Second quarter Third quarter... In October........ Total since January 1 s t.... $11,642,681 10,898,464 14,430,078 3,391,230 46 29 OS 97 $40,362,454 SO $13,406,813 5,886,708 13,188,832 867,534 1858. 26 85 90 99 $33,334,890 00 $5,918,711 5,170,400 9,605,358 2,054,834 60 97 97 43 $22,749,305 97 716 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. PHILADELPHIA “ CLEARING ” HOUSE. The Philadelphia Commercial List gives the following account of the forma tion and operation of the Clearing-house of that city. That of New York went into operation October 1, 1853, and has operated with the greatest success. That of Philadelphia went into operation November 22,1858. The Commercial List remarks :— The clearings daily, at this establishment, amount, in the aggregate, to three or four millions of dollars. Clearings. March 22 to 31.......................................................... A pril........................................................................... M ay............................................................................. June............................................................................. July.............................................................................. August........................................................................ $28,466,432 70,250,273 71,094,719 64,605,439 64,357,890 60,605,355 Balances paid. 48 53 94 29 95 63 1,554,155 34 4,682,115 27 4,330,135 68 4,105,612 66 4,758,624 09 4,024,529 84 The “ Clearing-house ” rooms are in the Farmers and Mechanics’ Bank build' ing, and are arranged for the accommodation of the clerks who represent the various banks, and for the meetings of t.he officers of the banks composing the Clearing-house Association. In the clearing room are counters with drawers, etc., divided off with brackets, affording convenience for two clerks from each of the seventeen city banks. Before half-past eight o’clock every morning the clerks assemble, and the “ settling clerks ” take their places behind the counter with their sheets prepared, showing the different amounts of money their respective banks have received the day previous, and which they have brought sealed up in packages for the banks which issued or redeem it. The “ package clerks ” stand opposite the settling clerks, outside the counter with carpet bags containing the money, having also a sheet showing the amount of money they have for each bank, with a space for the signature of the settling clerks. A t the signal from the manager (8j o’clock precisely) the package clerks move one pace to the left, deliver a package and take a receipt, and continue on in a similar manner until all their packages are delivered. As the settling clerks receive these packages they keep a record of the several amounts, and also of the total amount each bank has brought to the Clearing-house. This is all accomplished in from five to six minutes, and the carpet bags are again filled with the “ amount received,” and the package clerks start to their respective banks with the money. The settling clerks remain, and having the “ amount brought,” and ascertained the “ amount received,” they strike the balance and see how much they are debtor or creditor. This record being made on the package slips, they are passed round, and each clerk takes down the amount received by each bank and its balance. The balances and totals must agree, and from fifteen to twenty minutes from the time the signal was given, the settlement is made and the settling clerks leave. A t from 11 to 12 o’clock the debtor banks send to the Clearing-house and pay their balances in coin, and at 12^ o’clock the creditor banks send and receive their balances. A regular record of all these transactions is kept at the Clearing house, with a ledger account with each bank, showing its daily working, and also a weekly and monthly record of the several clearings and balances. There is a vast array of figures. The large amounts certainly show a much greater business done by the banks than might be indicated by the business among merchants and others. The clearings daily are from two millions to four millions of dollars. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. C IT Y W EEKLY BANK 717 RETU RN S. NEW YO RK W E E K L Y BANK RETURNS. Loans. Jan. 2 §98,549,983 9 98,792,757 99,473,762 16 23 101,172,642 30 102,180,089 Feb. 6 103,602,932 13 103,783,306 20 103,706,734 27 103,769,127 March 6 105,021,863 13 105,293,631 20 107,440,350 27 109,095,412 April 3 110,588,854 10 110,847,617 17 111,341,489 24 111,003,476 May 1 111.868.456 3 112,741,955 16 114,199,288 22 115,658,082 29 116,650,943 June 6 116,424,597 12 116,022,152 19 117,797,547 26 118,823,401 July 3 119,812,407 10 118,863,937 17 119.164.222 24 118,946,482 31 119.850.456 Aug. 7 120,892,857 14 123,374,459 21 126,368,231 28 126,004,424 Sept. 4 125,885,840 11 125,013,211 15 124,649,018 25 124,118,904 Oct. 3 123,659,697 9 123,599,250 16 124,216,701 23 124.374.222 30 126,093,586 Nov. 6 126,809,492 13 127,027,519 Specie. Circulation. Deposits. Average clearings. Actual deposits. $28,561,946 29,176,83 30,211,266 30,829,151 31,273,023 30,652,948 30,226,275 31.416.076 31,658,694 32,739,731 32.961.076 31,902,656 30.929.472 31,530,000 32,036,436 33,196,449 34,113,891 35,064,213 35,453,146 34,780,728 34,017,446 31,496,144 82,790,333 33,367,253 32,396,456 31,948,089 33,830,232 34,705,593 35,328,184 35,315,243 35,712,107 35,154,844 31.150.472 28.349.507 27,817,006 28,048,661 28,059,495 28,808,068 28,625,331 28,533,785 29,170,204 28.506.508 28,681,429 26,707,817 26,337,355 26,039,277 $6,490,403 6,625,464 6,349,325 6,336,042 6,369,678 6,873,931 6,607,271 6,542,618 6,530,759 6.854.624 6,755,958 6,853,852 6,892,231 7,232,332 7,245,809 7,190,170 7,140,851 7,431,814 7,736,056 7,502,975 7,307,445 7,252,616 7,547,830 7,367,725 7,297,631 7,215,689 7,458,190 7.571.373 7,346,946 7,351,065 7,408,365 7,784,415 7,388,739 7,480,684 7,466,846 7,748,249 7,830,669 7,813,695 7.864.373 7,875,750 7,980,519 7.890.624 7,879,024 7,822,909 8,186,933 7,975,420 $78,635,225 79,841,362 81,790,821 82,598,348 83,997,081 86,000,468 84,229,492 86,773,222 87,386,311 90,382,446 90,063,432 91.238.505 90,644,098 93,589,149 93,566,100 96,448,450 95,340,344 98.438.506 101,165,806 101,884,163 101,917,869 99,351,901 101,489,535 100,787,073 102,149,470 101,961,682 106,803,210 106,420,723 107,101,061 105.490,896 106,456,030 107,454,715 105,034,769 104,609,658 103,928,178 103,347,811 102,899,554 104,733,688 102,429,344 104,901,563 105,565,930 106,497.058 108,072,518 108,801,256 109,217,448 109,23S,497 $13,601,357 13,899,078 14,066,412 13,074,762 13,519,330 15,439,083 13,803,583 14,769,565 15.657.056 18,002,665 16.511.506 17,064,688 16.429.056 17,567,160 16.776.237 17,329,431 16,141,451 17,875,203 19,438,661 18,284,868 17,620,131 16,199,657 17,982,648 16,503,899 16,818,521 15,825,983 17,267,927 18,168,757 17,046,961 15,365,206 15,310,157 17.115.237 15,208,690 15,449,895 16,208,039 15,414,213 15,989,375 17,603,982 16,347,447 19,015,193 19,175,717 19,907,696 20,929,351 21,494,870 21.899.507 20,715,976 $65,033,867 63,942,284 67.723.909 69,523.836 70,477,751 70,561,405 70.425.909 72,003,657 71,729,805 72,370,781 72,552,926 74,173,917 74,201,709 76,021,989 76,790,863 78,121,025 79,198,893 80,563,303 81,727,146 83,599,295 84,297,738 83,152,244 83,506,887 84,283,194 85,280,987 86,135,699 89,535,283 88,260,956 90,054,100 90,105.690 91,145^873 90,339,678 89,826,082 89,159,763 87,720,139 87,933,594 86,908,179 87,129,706 86,081,897 85,886,370 86,390,203 86,589,362 87,143,167 87,306,387 87,317,941 88,642,521 Specie. Circulation. Deposits. Loans. to banks. from banks. 5. . . . $50,726,800 $5,028,000 $5,416,000 $17,073,800 $3,911,000 $5,732,600 12. . . . 61,221,000 5,449,000 5,938,400 17,226,700 4,368,000 5,969,500 18. . . . 51,740,926 6,661,216 5,669,028 17,722,553 4,754,006 5,891,800 25. . . . 51,772,412 6,073,680 5,494,721 18,129,649 3,531,721 1,949,031 Feb. 1. . . . 61,854,178 6,402,460 5,251,006 18,395,692 5,111,278 5,725,337 8. . . . 62,011,821 6,872,977 5,498,600 18,602,984 5,317.764 5,756,068 15. . . . 52,137,972 7,079,606 5,898,660 18,429,945 5,568,464 5,523,012 22. . . . 62,089,500 7,257,800 5,299,000 18,450,500 6,339,600 5,377,900 Mar. 1. . . . 61,970,800 7,316,800 5,170,000 18,625.000 5,778,000 5,625,000 8. . . . 52,251,300 7,497,700 5,182,400 19,031,682 5,764,000 6,137,000 15. . . . 52,068,743 7,559,698 5,291,549 18,909,682 5,837,534 6,011,377 22. . . . 51,999,451 7,235,531 5,163,492 19,029,251 5,934,007 6,057,699 29. . . . 51,632,451 7,905,491 5,159,569 18,895,249 5,804,569 5,925,462 Jan. 718 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. April 5 . . 12.. 1 9 .. 2 6 .. May 4 . . 10 .. 1 8 .. 2 5 .. 8 1 .. June 7 . . 1 4 .. 2 1 .. 2 8 .. July 5 . . 1 2 .. 1 9 .. 2 6 .. Aug. 2 . . 9 .. 1 6 .. 2 3 .. 3 0 .. Sept. 6 . 1 3 .. 20 .. 2 7 .. Oct. 4 . . 1 1 .. 1 8 .. 2 5 .. Nov. 1 . . 8 .. Loans. 51.9 18 .0 0 0 52,042,428 5 1.752.500 51,388,977 5 1,4 99 ,7 0 0 51,679,315 52.6 22 .0 0 0 53,396,741 5 3,469,179 53,407,693 53,951,082 54,162,119 54,780,644 5 5,808,453 56,200,929 5 6,626.264 66,602,469 5 6.250.500 56,096,805 55,971,072 55,845,271 5 5,650,350 55,926,042 56,238,615 56,414,497 66,410,258 56,226,344 5 5,993,810 55,940,039 55,857,618 55,601,573 55,817,151 Specie. 8,2 5 9,50 0 8 ,505,312 9.007.000 8,851,719 9.2 4 3.00 0 9,351,861 9.210.000 9,015,146 9,120,846 9,315,086 9,410,569 9,457,831 9,119,604 9,104,461 9,000,663 8,930,757 8,943,004 8,883,400 8,985,526 8,795.945 8,958,280 8,724,186 8,701,679 8,589,825 8,432,250 8,378,564 8,593,378 8,601,982 8,692,225 8,940,572 9,098,907 9,258,452 Circulation. 5.4 7 7.50 0 5,852,991 6.224.500 6 ,007,628 5 ,9 0 3,60 0 6 ,165,768 6 ,117,000 6,096,417 5,903,020 5,870,808 5 ,732,900 5,703,699 5,633,176 6,313,049 6,538,325 6,236,698 6,268,745 5,869,800 6.238.221 6,026,818 5,988,995 5,889,477 6,137,981 6,265,577 6,265,314 6,155,136 6,415,799 6,950,324 6,674,737 6,505,858 6.402.222 6,735,124 Deposits. 2 0,1 36 ,4 0 0 2 0,675,028 2 0 ,6 57 ,5 0 0 20,6 71 ,5 6 9 2 1,2 57 ,9 0 0 21,1 43 ,9 7 3 2 1,527,700 21,418,578 2 0,8 46 ,8 6 0 20,6 68 ,0 3 7 20,8 15 ,5 6 0 2 0,764,739 2 0,883,942 2 1,570,803 21,075,247 21,462,437 21,456,471 21,161,000 21,051,519 20,804,875 2 0,698,794 2 0,698,228 20,971,138 20,634,771 20,799,474 21,003,583 21,561,424 2 1,940,062 22,303,433 22,435,359 22,538,477 22,816,263 Dae from banks. 6.386.000 6,590,350 6, 110,000 7 ,259,400 7,363,702 5 ,884,533 5 .925.900 7.4 4 4.00 0 5,949,986 7.562.886 6 .263.000 7,187,800 6,756,792 7,176,486 6 ,929,062 6,530,828 6,399,061 7,265,607 7.532.900 5,755,268 7,804,896 5,809,542 5,674,795 7 ,827,075 8,089,162 6,357,413 6,299,019 8 ,526,510 6,023,415 8,565,647 8,65S,185 6,268,745 8,467,000 5.757.000 6,112,023 8,445,734 8,132,356 5,675,367 7,693,989 5,599,457 5,952,844 7,537,728 7,6 3 2,56 2 6,287,397 6,267,769 7,837,548 7,932,082 6.493.886 7,728,766 6 ,5 6 5,20 8 7,5 7 2,43 4 7 ,064,285 7,841,109 7,797,659 7,653,858 7,474,187 7,836,100 7,470,666 7,583,069 7 ,348,934 7,4 3 5,69 0 7 ,472,200 Due to banks. 6.576.900 5,987,725 W E E K L Y A\ ERAGE OF THE PHILADELPHIA BANKS. Date. Jan. Jan. Jan. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Apr. Apr. Apr. Apr. May May May May May June June June June July July July July 11,’58 1 8 ... 2 5 ... 1 ... 8 ... 1 5 ... 2 2 ... 1 ... 9 ... 1 6 ... 2 3 ... 3 0 ... 6 __ 1 2 ... 1 9 ... 2 6 ... 3 ... 1 0 ... 1 7 ... 2 4 ... 8 1 ... 7 ... 1 4 ... 2 1 ... 2 8 ... 5 __ 1 2 ... 1 9 ... 26... Loans. $ 2 1 ,30 2 ,3 7 4 21,068,652 20,730,958 20,4 23 ,7 0 4 2 0,359,226 2 0,071,474 2 0,161,260 20,251,066 20,471,161 2 0,522,936 20,796,957 21,020,198 2 1,657,152 21,656,028 21,776,667 22,141,SOO 2 2,243,824 22,1 90 ,9 3 4 22,592,841 2 2,969,576 23,103,418 23,542,751 23,796,085 2 3,803,903 24,0 60 ,7 0 8 2 4,311,928 28,7 83 ,7 9 2 24,555,873 2 4,570,778 Specie. $3,7 70 ,7 0 1 4,018,295 4,2 4 3,96 6 4 ,4 6 5,69 3 4 ,6 6 8 ,0 8 5 4 ,8 8 8,98 3 4 ,9 2 4,90 6 4 ,9 0 3,93 6 5,147,615 5 ,4 4 8,51 4 5,483,358 5 ,661,782 5,937,595 6 133,000 6,382,485 6,7 5 2,64 0 7,027,712 7,1 4 3,62 8 7,0 1 9,20 4 6,963,371 7,031,756 6,985,208 7 ,055,188 6,873,971 6,664,681 6,835,877 6 ,3 9 9,75 4 6,868,596 6,956,440 Circulation. $1,0 11 ,0 3 3 1,046,545 1,062,192 1 ,096,462 1,293,046 1,559,218 1,686,689 1 ,808,734 1,916,352 2,077,967 2,140,463 2 ,2 9 6,44 4 2,647,399 2,675,193 2 ,484,150 2,408,421 2 ,329,617 2,406,482 2,351,709 2,410,181 2,436,527 2,406,568 2,387,886 2,365,435 2,389,252 2,431,181 2,422,411 2 ,548,945 2 ,514,345 Deposits. $11 ,46 5 ,2 6 3 11,512,765 11,547,697 12,195 126 11,904,519 11,889,342 12,014,605 11,830,532 12,253,282 1 2,691,547 12,413,191 13,201,599 13,422,318 13,784,656 14,682,175 15,068,178 15,589,713 15,260,858 15,548,237 15,354,423 1 5,726,640 15,776,251 15,883,306 15,857,904 16,356,129 16,566,846 15,898,464 16,937,535 1 7,196,794 Dae banks. 4 ,453,304 4,349,676 4 ,414,160 4 ,173,710 3,531,721 2,967,933 2,776,665 2,645,662 2,726,124 2,782,085 2,849,730 2,94 5,185 3,056,181 3,178,855 3,071,603 2,804,095 2 ,610,000 2,754,973 3,055,076 8,221,858 3,211,889 3,380,477 3,565 213 3,504,300 3,101,201 2,986,297 3,369,430 3,351,204 3,291,107 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. Aug. 2 ___ Aug. 9 . . . Aug. 1 6 ... Aug. 2 3 . . . Aug. 3 0 ... Sept. 4 . . . Sept. 1 3 . . . Sept. 2 0 . . . Sept. 2 7 . . . Oct. 4 . . . Oct. 1 1 ... Oct. 1 8 ... Oct. 2 5 . . . Nov. 1. . . 719 Loans. Specie. Circulation. Deposits. Due "banks. 24,524,569 24,542,291 24,829,767 24,913,526 24,843,181 24,988,251 24,903,328 24,972,044 25,138,137 25,248,410 25,242,857 25,436,147 25,225,000 25,463,417 7,070,145 6,882,660 6,375.520 6.605,882 6,476,406 6,635,856 6,704,753 6,853,374 6,909,985 7,139,461 7,102,950 7,261,211 7,361,906 7,581,340 2,505,278 2,634,652 2,522,540 2,505,899 2,460,645 2,520,501 2,572,275 2,597,781 2,591,549 2,677,116 2,804,030 2,748,492 2,728,580 2,642,004 17,633,780 17,054,076 16,929,656 16,848,980 16,961,496 17,426,777 17,138,243 17,264,823 17,609,605 17,506,426 17,224,619 17,239,952 17,241,249 17,390,903 3,234,866 3,176,333 3,378,351 3,421,217 8,446,195 3,370,165 3,405,537 3,187,622 3,020,702 3,244,940 3,465,323 3,380,724 3,445,086 3,655,971 NEW ORLEANS BANKS. Short loans. Specie. Oct. 1 7 .. . $19,200,5S3 $3,230,320 Dec. 1 2 .. . 18,069,088 8,841,370 Jan. 2 . . . 18,149,456 10,505,183 9 . . . 14,873,404 10,626,260 1 6 .. . 14,804,320 10,592,617 2 3 .. . 14,559,131 10,693,330 3 0 .. . 14,674,217 10,844,246 Feb. 6 .. . 14,490,001 11,187,898 1 3 .. . 14,937,307 11,110,763 20. . 14,890,351 11,065,597 2 7 .. . 16,062,058 11,061,832 March 6 .. . 15,832,181 10,967,225 1 3 .. . 15,888,347 10,978,759 2 0 .. . 15,937,924 10,897,866 2 7 .. . 16,157,998 10,947,636 April 3 .. . 16,641,554 10,848,605 1 0 .. . 16,481,249 10,962,570 1 7 .. . 16,480,547 10,854,012 2 4 .. . 16,094,721 10,798,455 May 1. . . 15,933,046 10,892,453 8 . . . 15,459,435 10,615,530 1 5 .. . 14,958,401 10,478,675 2 2 .. . 14,772,173 10,394,638 2 9 .. . 14,250,529 10,299,135 June 5 . . . 13,521,534 10,257,171 1 2 .. . 12,82S,721 10,312,237 19. . . 12,374,123 10,208,900 2 6 .. . 12,390,984 10,423,080 July 3 . . . 12,291,555 10,676,674 1 0 .. . 12,116,486 10,755,126 1 7 .. . 11,981,985 10,877,768 2 4 .. . 11,985,231 10,936,870 3 1 .. . 12,011,616 10,992,148 Aug. 7 .. . 12,452,664 10,835,005 1 4 .. . 12,883,216 10,912,975 2 1 .. . 13,516,161 10,806,910 2 8 .. . 14,196,661 11,173,021 Sept.. 4 . . . 14,892,969 11,285,308 1 1 .. . 15,323,750 11,621,848 1 8 .. . 16,121,809 11,304,474 2 5 .. . 16,864,950 11,299,625 Oct 4 . . . 17,470,301 11,163,318 9 .. . 17,689,981 11,317,465 1 6 .. . 17,988,170 11,473,772 2 3 .. . 18,266,049 11,678,670 3 0 .. . 18,545,880 12,177,863 Circulation. Deposits. Exchange. $6,196,459 $7,442,142 $2,297,348 4,148,869 9,993,370 2,838,878 4,535,951 11,948,905 4,114,622 4,778,539 11,754,593 4,675,028 4,797,746 12,323,808 5,095,771 4,767,816 12,573,173 5,201,368 4,803,071 12,678,696 5,249,136 5,037,906 14,539,408 5,934,781 5,100,916 14,368,835 6,624,657 6,254,181 14.640,976 7,124,477 5,524,209 14,894,714 7,628,252 6,005,769 15,201,909 7,919,605 6,299,957 15,421,499 8,220,000 6,654,434 15,765,084 8,776,621 7,068,240 15,792,554 8,880,798 7,572,094 15,453,850 9,147,709 7,692,634 15,658,182 9,321,352 7,685,539 15,640,948 9,035,522 7,828,399 15,589,151 9,221,277 7,945,334 16,681,593 8,754,140 8,023,429 16,386,529 9,159,848 7,972,599 15,035,182 9,418,151 7,954,829 15,096,528 9,184,271 7,916,858 14,648,164 8,899,170 7,965,484 16,007,989 8,269,260 7,943,819 15,464,347 8,533,964 7,645,844 15,714,302 8,720,257 7,323,034 15,676,134 8.110,788 7,962,959 16,013,100 7,890.863 7,671,824 14,114,217 6,970,157 7,452,104 14,078,294 7,427,930 7,334,414 13,864,925 6,348,192 7,231,739 15,262,173 6,053,229 7,135,389 15,200,271 5,844,132 7,024,587 13,564,756 5,263,035 6,860,289 13,164,598 4,652,889 6,731,599 13,343,938 4,081,875 6,828,889 14,636,311 S,S53,S26 6,853,324 13,684,268 3,855,010 6,704,604 13,682,634 3,654,192 6,638,594 13,931,777 3,890,649 6,722,197 16,161,514 4,899,449 6,802,860 15,373,011 6,657,057 6,902,184 15,647,690 6.165,398 7,004,259 16,181,041 6,775,262 6,985,839 17,315,282 7,415,987 Distant balances. $897,551 816,132 1,590.072 1,349,781 1,552,855 1,459,861 1,379,908 1,256,815 1,283,609 1,274,034 1,327,750 1,378,846 1,847,623 1,172,552 1,271,084 1,664,614 1,410,349 1,381,527 1,473,994 1,263,882 1,112,188 1,429,660 1,266,140 1,368,531 1,102,648 1,009,370 1,119,317 1,034,117 1,061,242 1,192,675 1,244,213 1,336,398 1,402,012 1,547,831 1,327,951 1,258,843 1,185,562 1,139,616 1,220,262 993,280 1,120,727 1,226,565 1,851,648 1,656,595 1,694,868 1,840,370 720 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. PITTSBURG BANKS. April.12 ............ 1 9 ............ 2 6 ............ 3 ............ May 10............ 1 7 ............ 2 4 ............. S I ............ June 7 ............ 1 4 ............ 21............ 2 8 ............ 6 ............ July 12............ 1 9 ............ 2 6 ............ Aug. 9 Loans. $ 5,513,821 5,6 1 1,68 9 5,7 8 4,49 2 5 ,769,868 5,895,461 5,874,782 6,014,676 6,016,404 6,077,608 6,009,453 5,975,321 7 ............ 1 4 ............ , 5 , 9 4 0 , 4 5 1 21............ 2 8 ______ 6,008,461 5,985,766 S ept. 5 ............ 6,056,234 1 3 ............ 6,089,536 20............ 6,054,505 2 7 ............ 6,096,979 Oct. 4 ............ 6,034,370 11............ 6,075,227 1 8 ............ 6,059,315 2 5 ............ 6,039,272 1............. N ov. 6,075,883 8 ............ Specie. $1,1 94 ,2 3 2 1,220,633 1,221,195 1,192,216 1,171,627 1,191,663 1,175,334 1,212,178 1,207,637 1,218,342 1,223,759 1,266,195 1,246,588 1,229,883 1,249,398 1,256.026 1,198,767 1,236,485 1,257,921 1,266,621 1,257,173 1,261,195 1,273,341 1,272,874 1,302,584 1,445,575 1,481,217 1,571,879 1,543,958 1,324,219 1,322,359 8T. Circulation. $1,2 87 ,0 9 5 1,291,091 1,319,416 1,360,551 1,365,551 1,373,401 1,371,586 1,394,146 1,426,586 1,385,926 1,366,481 1,377,096 1,436,651 1,458,776 1,475,351 1,439,916 1.423,669 1,378,231 1,428,856 1,462,751 1,435,516 1,470,741 1,456,763 1,495,741 1,506,073 1,540,098 1,515,198 1,540,453 1,578,523 1,525,723 1,554,168 LOUIS BANKS. Exchange. Circulation. 1,161,065 1,250,295 1,369,316 1,494,025 1,547,988 1,548,531 1,557,119 1,471,190 1,459,735 1,417,340 1,523,179 1,445,704 1,490,876 1,494,116 1,487,256 1,531,723 1,609,067 1,695,299 1,766,798 1,734,169 1,848,603 1,970,955 2,083,244 2,016 967 2,696,873 2,198,824 2,179,916 2,141,285 1,793,945 1,832,915 1,240,431 1,864,960 1,825,810 1,921,475 2,087,890 2,101,405 2,161,985 2,005,505 2,246,835 2,260,560 2,190,955 2,161,870 2,159,540 2,079,225 1,932,160 1,882,625 1,943,735 1,975,760 1,928,710 1,650,430 1,525,180 1,452,893 1,463,690 1,398,925 1 ,556,780 1,515,975 April 10............. M ay June 17 .......... 2 4 ............ S ............. 1 5 ............ 22............ 2 9 ............ 5......... 12............ 1 9 ............. 2 6 ............ July s ......... 10............. 1 7 ............ 2 4 ............ 3 1 ............ Aug. 7 ............ 1 4 ............ 21............ 2 8 ............ Sept. 4 ............ 11............ 1 8 ............. 2 5 ............. Oct. 4 ............ 9 ............ 1 6 ............ 2 3 ............ SO............. Deposits. Due banks. $ 1 ,3 05 ,2 9 4 $70 ,23 6 1,345,062 87,713 1,404,750 84,171 1,504,549 40,3 12 1,585,182 74,491 1,491.620 111,260 1,464,767 124,044 1,467,849 88,896 1,540,926 90,334 1,556,862 108,994 1,571,589 134,480 1,630,570 125,743 1,699,196 85,698 1,691,7 o S 157,608 1,720.691 165,257 188,651 1,708,210 1,730,650 188,242 1,788,792 136,835 57,411 1,818,617 1,887,579 182,413 1,884,917 181,392 1,858,072 142.215 1,916,852 162,709 1,S42,590 159,734 1,835,375 178,532 1,90S,049 138,940 1,913,592 124,605 1,878,953 154,592 1,940,501 179,738 1,924,691 168,676 1,985,183 188,122 Specie. $1,673.628 1,720,728 1,770,882 1,959,823 2,161,503 2,225,285 2,396,027 2,452,141 2,536,707 2,465,372 2,434,898 2,320,758 2,315,635 2,322,245 2,238,498 2,169,387 2,108,988 2,081,197 2,026,841 2,043,783 1,995,812 1,885,317 1,708,042 1,668,182 1,736,080 1,596,631 1,549,076 1,522,221 1,689,802 Journal o j Banking, Currency, and Finance. 721 PROVIDENCE BANKS. J an . Loans. $17 ,70 1 ,7 2 5 16,925,349 17,037,919 17,169,822 17,203,225 17,054,877 17,060,695 17,345,487 17,653,908 17,8 7.068 17,780,220 17,121,639 17,685,831 17,784,851 1 1 ......... Mar. 1 5 ........ 5 .......... 1 9 ......... May 3 .......... 1 7 .......... J u n e 7 .......... June 2 1 .......... J uly 5 , J u ly 1 9 .......... A u g . 2 ......... Sept. 6 . . . . Oct. 4 ______ Nov. 1 ......... A p r. Specie. $ 5 5 5 ,6 5 3 5 20,828 591861 6 6 4 .03 3 666 869 5 67,024 577 ,86 3 573,317 5 23,691 4 6 6 ,26 6 4 44,165 175,635 411,331 4 3 6 .8 5 4 Circulation. $1,5 52 ,8 2 2 1,310,787 1,409,695 1,483,226 1,393,553 1,451,356 1,555,717 1,604,850 1,810,047 2,039,911 1,921,812 1,420,455 1,898,902 1,920,530 Deposits. $2,0 25 ,9 5 6 1,903,082 1,946,998 1,965,316 2,068,335 2,062,597 2 ,088,873 1,988,496 2,402,956 2,079,183 2,022,092 935 ,59 3 2,100,328 2 ,339,930 Due oth. b'ks $ 1,386,485 1,043,930 1,080,817 996,961 1,089,333 1,131,176 1,208,543 1,170,711 1,010,101 1,145,364 1,095,396 958 ,24 2 893,863 1,068,233 PROGRESS OF W EALTH IN CONNECTICUT, News r e m a r k s :— B y c o m p a r is o n o f th e g r a n d lists of and 1857, a period of ten years, we learn that the increase has been for— 1847 Inc’se r>. ct. 6»l 105 SO 62 59 42 34 32 23 366 202 200 184 179 160 159 146 Inc’se The N ew H aven 1847. 1857. The S ta te.. . $4,427,589 $7,165,658 N. Haven Co. 735,756 1,511,862 Fairfield Co.. 693,153 1,245,562 Hartford Co.. 920,131 1,491,297 N. London Co. 9-16,912 596,327 Middlesex Co 332,573 470,963 Litchfield Co. 584,322 782.948 Tolland C o .. 220,900 291,757 Windham Co. 344,407 424,357 Water b u ry.. 33.343 155.437 Meriden . . . . 31,217 94,132 Stamford . . . 40,689 122,159 Bridgeport... 84,431 239,959 Naugatuck... 13.692 38,227 New Haveu.. 267,422 670,032 Derby, e tc . . . 35,091 90,895 Stonington... 50,798 124,776 1847. New Loudon . . Hartford, e tc ... N o rw a lk ......... Winchester. . . . N Britain, etc.. (trot o n ............. Darien.............. W estport......... Portland.......... Say brook, e t c .. Fairfield.......... Enfield.............. Reading............ D mbury. e tc ... Plymouth......... 1857. 176,437 $181,591 274,987 632,440 43,402 99,226 26.236 59,404 47,119 99,970 30,894 65.273 15,9.38 30,839 32.316 61,923 23,074 44,154 36J63 66,494 38,175 70,208 64,151 96,390 46,034 80,953 23,459 39,631 71,938 119,224 30,044 48,800 138 130 129 126 112 111 94 92 91 84 84 78 76 69 66 63 Greenwich, New Canaan, Stratford, Norwich, New Hartford, and Stafford have increased from fifty to sixty per cent. Ashford, Bristol, Canaan, Canton, East Haven, Killingly, Madison, Middletown, Salisbury, Windsor, and Windsor Locks have increased about fifty per cent. The following have decreased :— Bloomfield, Canterbury, Franklin, Hampton, Harwinton, Monroe, North Branford, Preston, and Westbrook. LOSSES BY BANK FAILURES IN GREAT BRITAIN! Public. 1836.. 1837.. 1840.. 1841.. 1842.. 1844.. 1845.. 1846.. 1847.. 1848.. 388,000 1,100,000 1,179,972 926,000 162,897 107,000 35,500 113,625 1,170,000 77,000 Shareholders. Total. l,ooo,ooo 130,000 1,270,000 474,001) 1,626,125 70,000 17o,000 278,000 1,466,709 1,250,000 1,388,000 1.230,000 2.44 9,972 1,400,00 ' 1,788.622 177,000 205,500 391,625 2,634,709 1,827,000 V O L . x x x i x . -----N O . V I . 1819.. 1850.. 1851.. 1852.. 1 855.. 1856.. 1857.. 40 Shareholders Total. 800,000 1,590,000 700,000 80,000 160,000 586.000 6,871,632 l,20u,000 1.608,498 1,050,128 80,000 1,070,864 1,309,375 7,6S9,632 910,864 723,375 818,000 — Total. Public. 400,000 18,498 S5U,128 — 8,480,359 18,522,466 27,002,826 722 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. BANKS OF NEWARK, NEW JERSEY, The following is a comparison of the statement of the Newark, New Jersey, banks, for October 1,1857 and 1858 :— LIABILITIES. Capital.................................................................. Circulation............................................................. Due depositors.......... ........................................... Dividends unpaid.................................................. Due other banks................................................... S u rplu s................................................................. October, 1858. $1,858,650 00 734,871 00 1,526,799 29 28,581 63 331,711 20 884,565 62 October, 1857. $1,828,650 00 588,882 00 1,054,070 90 21,961 88 259,718 10 348,681 63 T o t a l............................................................. $4,865,178 74- $4,131,964 51 ASSETS. Specie..................................................................... Due from other banks........................................ Notes, etc., o f other b a n k s................................ Heal estate............................................................ Other assets......................................................... Notes discounted, good........................................ T o ta l................... ...................................... $175,546 379,842 109,831 88,442 21,487 4,089,670 358 27 05 64 88 50 50 50 $4,865,178 74 $165,988 363,180 152,323 66,806 26,564 3,358,154 77 86 50 68 78 92 $4,131,964 51 LIABILITIES AND ASSETS COMPARED. Total liabilities...................................................... $2,641,963 12 $1,924,632 88 Cash resources.................................................... Bills discounted, good ........................................ Keal estate, etc.................................................... $685,707 46 4,089,670 50 88,442 28 $707,002 91 3,358,154 92 66,806 68 Total resources............................................. $4,863,920 24 $4,131,964 51 Increase of liabilities o f October, 1858, over October, 1857 ......... Increase of assets................................................ .............................. Increase o f discounts.......................................................................... .. $717,330 24 731,955 73 731,516 58 ST, LOUIS VALUATION AND TAX. The valuation o f property and assessment o f taxes in the city are just com- pleted, and from the returns in the Auditor’s office we are courteously furnished the following results :— Value of lots................................................................................................ “ improvements............................................................................. “ machinery..................... “ m on ey......................................................................................... “ stock in banks, railroads, and steamboats.............................. “ notes, bonds, and bills............................................................... “ negro slaves (9 2 9 ).................................................................... “ horses and m u les...................................................................... “ ca ttle........................................................................................... “ carriages...................................................................................... “ furniture and pianos.............................................................7. “ libraries........................................................................................ “ gold and silver plate................................................................. “ clocks and watches.................................................................... $53,895,873 17,941,427 1,010,155 876,902 4,658,144 2,014,076 456,655 449,680 58,356 114,250 918,8S3 17,150 57,393 188,095 Total value......................................................................... Total tax assessed.............................................................. $82,160,449 756,150 723 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. DEBT OF THE CITY OF ALTON, ILLINOIS. The Mayor of Alton, Illinois, in his message, gives the following account of the finances:— Estimated receipts for year.................................................... Estimated payments................................................................. $56,650 49,472 Balance.......................................................................... $6,178 STATEMENT OF AMOUNT OF BONDS OUTSTANDING. Amount. Interest. 10 bonds issued on account of Alton and St. Louis Railroad, and not exchanged........................................................... $ 1 0 ,00 0 00 107 bonds issued and exchanged for old Alton and St. Louis Railroad bonds, arid for funded interest due 1876 ___ 103,700 00 $6,8 22 00 6,000 00 Bonds issued on account of Terre Haute and Alton Railroad 100,000 00 Due September 13, 1858— bonds issued for purchase of cem 2,840 18 284 00 etery and poor-house land....................................................... Due May 1, 1859— bonds issued to A. W. Long for improve 344 00 41 28 ment of Ninth-street................................................................. 1,000 00 Due May 1, 1859— bonds issued for grading of Henry-street 8 0 00 Due May 1, 1859— bonds issued on account of grading Alby961 18 76 89 street........................................................................................... Due January 1, 1861— bonds issued on account of grading 1,003 60 80 28 Henry-street............................................................................... Due May 1, 1861— bonds issued on account of grading Alby961 18 street........................................................................................... 76 89 Due January 1, 1860— bonds issued on account of City-hall 4 ,5 0 0 00 and market-house....................................................................... 4 5 0 00 2,000 00 200 00 Due January 1, 1861— bonds issued on same account............ 3,600 00 350 00 Due January 1, 1862— bonds issued on same account............ Total $23 0 ,8 1 0 14 $14 ,46 1 34 TAXABLE PR O P E R T Y OF SAN FRANCISCO. The following is an official abstract from the Auditor’s duplicate of the foot ings of the assessment books of the city and county of San Francisco for the current fiscal year, commencing on the 1st day of July, 1858 :— Real estate.................................................................................. Improvements thereon.............................................................. Personal property...................................................................... $13,554,565 6,946,585 11,224,800 Total assessments, 1 8 5 8 -6 9 .................................................... Total assessments, 1 8 5 7 -5 8 ..................................................... $ 30 ,72 5 ,9 5 0 3 5,897,176 Decrease on the present year $ 4 ,6 71 ,2 2 6 The rates of taxation, as well as the aggregate amount of the taxes to be col lected on the foregoing assessments, are given in the subjoined table :— For State purposes................. For city and county expenses. Free common schools............. Funded debt o f 1 851................ Funded debt o f 1 8 5 8 ................ T o ta l........................... Rate. $0 60 1 25 0 35 0 63i 0 25 Taxes. $ 18 4 ,3 6 2 384,074 107,540 195,109 76,8 14 $3 0 8 * $94 7 ,8 9 2 55 70 37 82 76 90 The collection of taxes commences on the third Monday in September, and they become delinquent on the third Monday in October. 724 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. CONDITION OF THE BANKS OF MAINE, The following table represents the aggregate condition of the banks of Maine as they existed “ on the afternoon of Saturday preceding the first Monday in September ” Capital stock........................................................................................... Bills in circulation................................................................................... D eposits.................................................................................................. Amount due to other banks.................................................................. Specie........................................................................................................ Loans........................................................................................................ Amount due from other banks............................................................ Bills issued............................................................................................... Amount o f unsigned bills on hand....................................................... $7,364,475 00 3,397,597 00 2,522,597 24 91,089 83 627,302 76 11,132,31181 1,662,568 55 9,712,899 00 3,661,812 00 DEBT OF TENNESSEE, In the Merchants' Magazine for April, 1858, page 469, will be found the amount of bonds issued according to Governor Johnson’s message. The Con troller has made a report to October 1, 1858. A recapitulation of the debt is as follows RECAPITULATION OK TENNESSEE DEBT. 1. Six per cents of State to railroad............................................................ 2. Indorsed six per cents of railroad............................................................. 3. Indorsed six per cents of Memphis.......................................................... 4. Old debt of State:— For bank capital (self-supporting)..................................... Internal improvements, A c..................................................................... $6,049,000 2,200,000 350,000 Total of all obligations.................................................................... $12,664,000 1,125,000 2,940,000 The nature of the debt is as follows :— 1. The regular six per cent coupon bonds of Tennessee, the same now dealt in at the New York Stock Exchange, run 40 years from date, and fall due from 1890 to 1896-7. They amount to §6,049,000, and are a loan upon 604 miles finished railway, within the State boundary, to the railway companies, and con stitute a first and only mortgage lien, to the extent of §10,000 per mile. The primary obligation to pay the interest is upon the companies, but the State has made it her first duty to provide the interest with promptness, at the Merchants’ Bank in New York, July 1 and January 1. The Bank of Tennessee is the fiscal agent for this purpose, and to collect in turn the interest from the railways. 2. The State has indorsed to certain other railways, finished and in operation, §2,200,000, 6 per cents, due in 1882-85, being the first and only mortgage lien upon 220 miles within the State. 3. The State, to enable the city of Memphis to aid the Little Rock Railroad Company to build thirty-five miles from the Mississippi River, immediately opposite the city, through the delta or swamp lands of Arkansas, has indorsed §350,000 six per cent city bonds due in 1885. The bonds constitute also a lien upon the road. Four year old or miscellaneous public debt is in §1,000,000 six per cents for capital in the Bank of Tennessee, due 1868. In §889,000 six per cents for the erection of the new capitol and the purchase of the Hermitage estate. In §125,000 five per cents for capital in Union Bank of Tennessee, due 1863. And in §2,051,000 five and five-and aquarter per cents in aid of the old internal improvements of 1838-44, due 20 years from date. The railways within the State are generally free of all other liens than the first mortgage on to the State. Five years after the aid is rendered they are bound to contribute two per cent a year of the principal by way of sinking fund. Of the remainder of this fund, the Controller writes, October 1, 1858 :— “ it may not be improper to state that the year just closed is the first one of Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. 725 operation, under the act of 1856, creating a sinking fund for the ultimate redemp tion of the bonds loaned to, or indorsed for, railroad companies. The act re quires two per centum per annum of the bonds loaned or indorsed by the State to be paid into the treasury, alter five years from their issuance or indorsement, as a sinking fund with which the Governor, Controller, and President of the Bank of Tennessee, as Commissioners, shall purchase the said bonds, and re-invest the accruing interest in like securities. All the railroads from which the 2 per centum was due have promptly met the calls, and the fund has been invested in forty-four State and indorsed bonds for §1,000 each. This promptness in the beginning, during a season of embarrassment, and when many of the roads were in an unfinished condition, augurs well for a system which will annually yield an increased and increasing fund that will, if adhered to, ultimately redeem all the bonds, issued or indorsed by the State, before their maturity. Whatever may have been thought as to the policy of undertaking, at once, so grand a system of internal improvements in Tennessee as we have in operation and in progress, there can be no doubt as to the wisdom of this measure. It requires the rail roads to pay annually so small a per centum upon their indebtedness, or the State’s for them, as will not embarrass them, but finally extinguish the whole of it before it becomes due, leaving the State without debt for these works, with her numerous lines of railroads traversing every important section of her territory, paid for, and with no tax upon the wealth or industry of her citizens to sustain them.” RESUMPTION OF CASH PAYMENTS BY THE NATIONAL BANK OF AUSTRIA. The order to resume cash payments has caused much money pressure in Europe, and a raise in the rate of interest, with some distrust in Vienna. The following is the Imperial Decree for enforcing cash payment by the Austrian Bank :— IM PERIAL DECREE OF AUGUST 30,1858, VA LID FOR ALL THE AUSTRIAN CROWN LANDS, W ITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE LOMBAItDO-VENETIAN KINGDOM. As a preparatory measure to the complete realization of the Currency Conven tion of January 24, 1857,* and particularly of article 22 of the same, I, after having taken the counsel of my ministers, and having heard the opinion of my Council of the Empire, do ordain— 1. That from November 1, 1858, the privileged Austrian National Bank shall only issue notes of 1,000 florins, 100 florins, and 10 florins in (the new) Austrian currency. The bank, however, is at liberty to make use of such notes before the 1st of November, 1858. 2. The Austrian National Bank is bound, on the demand of possessors, to pay to them at all times the full value of notes in the new Austrian currency. 3. At least one-third of the notes in Austrian currency which may be in circulation must be covered (bedeckt) by means of lawful silver coin or silver ingots, or, under certain circumstances, and with the consent of my Minister of Finances, by gold coin or gold ingots. The remainder (of the notes) must be covered by means of legally discounted bills of exchange, or by stock on which advances have been made. 4. The notes in Austrian currency must not only be accepted at all the public treasuries—which privilege is secured to the notes of the National Bank by paragraph 1, of the patent of July, 1841—but every one will be bound to take them at their full nominal value in all cases in w'hich payments are to be made in the Austrian currency. 5. In the same proportion as the Austrian National Bank issues notes in the Austrian currency it will draw in the notes in conventional currency which are now in circulation. In the mean time these latter are to be accepted in payment, (are to be legal tenders,) agreeably to paragraphs 10 and 13 of my patent of the 27th of April, 1858. 6. It is determined that the 1,000 florins in conventional currency shall be * With the German States. 726 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. called in and cease to be in circulation by the 30th of June, 1859 ; the 100 aDd the 50 florin notes (0. 0.) by the 3lst of August, 1859, and the 10 florin notes (C. O.) by the 31st of October. 7. The 5, 2, and 1 florin notes in conventional currency are to be reduced to 100,000,000 florins as speedily as possible. The time at which they will be called in, and entirely withdrawn from circulation, will be fixed at a future period. 8. A committee of three bank directors—to be appointed by the Direction—and the Imperial Commissary will co-operate, and see that the instructions con tained in paragraphs 3, 5, and 7 are strictly observed. 9. At the end of each month the amount of the different notes of the Austrian National Bank which may be in circulation is to be made public, as also the security for them (bedeckung,) of which mention is made in paragraph 3. EEANCIS JOSEPH MAHEEB. B aron V on B ruce . BAMS OF SWITZERLAND IN 1857, Bank in Z urich ............................. Zurich. . . . Leu und Comp. Hypothekenbank.Zurich.. . . Caritonalbank von Bern................ Bern........... Bank in L u zern *......................... Luzern___ Barik in Glarus.............................. Glarus....... When formed. 1837 1854 1833 1857 1852 Bank Cantonale Fribourgeoisef..Freiburg.. 1850 1,000,000 | Bank in Basel. ............................. Basel. . . . Basellandschaftl Hypothekenb’k^Liestal . . . Bank in St. Gallen.........................St. Gallen. Aargauische B a n k §..................... Aarau.. . . Thurgauische Hypothekenbank . Frauenfeld. Bank Cantonale Vaudoise[.........Lausanne.. “ Neufchateloise . Neuenburg “ du Commerce.. .G enf........... “ de Geneve......... Genf........... Comptoir d’escompte.................... Genf........... 1845 1849 1837 1855 1851 1846 1855 1 S15 2,000,000 500,000 3 ,063,540 2,000,000 1,500,000 2,900,000 1,000.000 3,100,000 2,000,000 1,500,000 1855 Total capital Bank in Zurich................................ Leu und Corap. Hypothekenbank. Cantonalbank von B e rn ............... Bank in Luzern............................... Bank in G larus.............................. Bank Cantonale Fribourgeoise. . . Bank in B asel................................ Basellandschaftl Hypotbekenba’k Bank in St. G a llen ....................... Aargauische Bank......................... Thurgauische Hypothekenbank.. Bank Cantonale Vaudoise............ “ Neufchateloise.. “ du Commerce . . “ de Geneve.......... Comptoir d’escompte..................... T o ta l..................................... No. o f shares. 6,000 19,568 .... 2 50 1,000 1,350 250 800 1,250 3,000 10,000 3,000 2,500 2,000 3,100 2,000 1,500 Value, francs. 4 ,0 0 0 500 .... 2 ,0 0 0 500 500 100 5 ,0 0 0 400 1,060 200 500 580 500 1,000 1,000 1,000 4 0 ,4 72 ,5 4 0 Bank note emission, francs. Average circulation of notes, francs. 3,768,403| 2,169,629 869,800 250,000 750,000 304,560 1,500,000 687,074 115,050 527,000 267,623 714,452 2,205,850 400,000 500,000 3,000,000 2,000,000 2,980,000 1,510,000 1,637,508 276,226 388,390 2,415,871 1,105,590 1,931,700 900,000 20,028,613! 13,136,113 * Of the capital, 25 per cent paid in. t The State holds 300,000 francs of the capital. X Capital 4,000,000 francs ; paid in 12's per cent. § The capital has been increased 1,000 shares, not yet paid. 1 Half of the capital belongs to the State. Capital, francs. 6,000,000 9 ,784,000 3 ,500,000 125,000 500 ,00 0 Reserve fund, francs. Fer cent o f Div. capital, p. c t 297,000 00 989,692 86 4.95 10.11 625 23,000 47,080 79,496 64,416 308,878 44,000 85,150 438,240 13,600 201,500 55,013 98,663 0.50 4.60 4.70 4. 10.88 10.08 2.20 5.67 14.60 1.36 6.50 2.75 6.53 ........... 00 00 95 31 04 69 00 80 87 00 00 90 50 ..... 6. 5. 5.49 5. 8. 7.60 8.20 6.37 6.88 6. 5.66 8. 6.60 6.90 7. 7.66 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 727 FINANCES OF VERMONT, The report of the Auditor of Accounts for the State of Yermont shows that the balance in the treasury on the first of September, 1858, was §30,643, and that the amount of taxes uncollected was §60,259, making together the sum of §90,891 as the immediate available resources of the State, and that the indebted ness of the State, including orders unpresented, the bank safety fund, and the sums due to towns for United States surplus money, was $143,904, exceeding the current available resources by the sum of §53,012. Of this condition of finances Governor H a l l , in his message, says :— It is to be observed that there has been expended in the construction of the new State House the sum of $61,127, and that but for this extraordinary ex penditure, made necessary by the accidental destruction of the old edifice, the sum in the treasury and the assessed taxes would exceed the State indebtedness by about the sum of $8,000. The policy of the State from its first organization has been against the creation of a permanent State debt. Extraordinary and unexpected calls upon the treasury, like that now requiring the construction of a new capitol, have occasionally been provided for by temporary loans, but pro vision for their speedy payment has always heretofore been made. This policy has had a strong tendency to produce a judicious economy in our expenditures, and 1 trust is not to be departed from. STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. EXPORTS OF COTTON FROM THE UNITED STATES TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES, The following table, showing the quantity and value of cotton wool, the pro duct of the United States, exported to each foreign country during the years 1855, 1856, and 1857, has been compiled from the annual reports of the Secre tary of the Treasury :— ,------ Exported, 1855.-------. ,------ Exported, 1856.-------, ,------ Exported, 1857.-------, Bales. Value. Bales. Value. Bales. Value. Great Britain. 1,633,143 $57,616,749 1,986,789 $85,179,143 1,474,199 $85,101,316 470,293 19,035,423 482,254 21,195,516 France............. 379,051 22,263,170 82,198 S p a in ............. 3,320,134 133,021 5,850,517 104,058 6,165,961 Bremen........... 53,648 2,020,438 103,054 4,238,497 71,165 4,356,418 33,536 Sardinia......... 1,288,387 39,747 1,596,757 36,794 1,967,522 Mexico............. 744,519 24,946 25,947 628,053 20,269 999,747 A ustria............ 18,132 751,622 40,149 1,724,599 16,137 952,924 H am burg___ 18,672 761,572 34,192 1,469,753 22,720 1,311,935 19,363 741,278 37,624 Swed. & Norw. 1,652,049 21,393 1,249,042 B elgiu m ......... 28,858 1,042,434 50,279 2,198,060 24,218 1,420,035 7 712 136 H olland.......... 11,423 418,433 28,789 1,252,242 21,862 1,283*328 Russia............. 1,025 10,585 48,647 514,161 69,832 4,267,234 .......... ...... .......... Prussia........... . ... 50 3.674 I ll 4,804 Two Sicilies... 5,060 238,213 1,275 71,806 2,423 154,635 Other places.. 8,363 349,414 17,716 644,761 Total........... 2,303,403 $88,143,854 2,991,175 128,382,351 2,265,558 131,575,859 Whole quantity exported in 1865......... .............lbs. U “ 1856......... U “ 1857......... 1,008,424,601 1,361,431,827 1,048,281,475 $88,143,844 128,382,351 131,575,859 Whole quantity in three years...................... 3,408,137,903 $348,102,054 728 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. GENERAL STATISTICS OF THE WEST INDIES.*§ EXHIBITING THE AREA, POPULATION, COMMERCE, REVENUE, ETC., OF EACH GOVERNMENT FOR THE YE AR 1855. COMPILED FROM OFFICIAL AND OTHER AUTHENTIC SOURCES BY RICHARD S. FISH ER. AREA AND POPULATION. Area, Pop. to PopGovernments. sq. miles. Population. sq. mile. Capitals. illation. Hayti...................... .Empire.. 10,081 572,UOO 5 6 .7 Port au Prince . 12,000 Dominica................ .Republic 17,609 136,700 Santo Domingo. 10,000 7 .7 Cuba...................... .Span. col. 47,-278 1,449,462 3 0 6 Havana.............. 126,000 M Porto R ico............. 8,865 562,134 1 4 5 .4 S. Juan Bautista 16,000 Berm udas............. .Brit. col,. 20 11,092 5 5 4 .6 St. Georgetown. 2,000 U Bahamas ............. 5,094 27,519 5 4 Nassau............... 8,000 (( Turk’s Island* . . . 430 4,428 1 0 .3 «( 6,510 58 1 Spnnishtown.. . . 6,000 378,193 Jamaicaf................ it Trinidad................ 2,020 68,645 3 3 .9 Puerto d’ Espana 12,000 (( Tobago................... 144 Scarboro’............ 13,208 9 1 .7 1,500 Granada %............... 155 32,671 St. Georgetown. 2 ,000 2 1 0 .4 cc St. V in cent........... 132 Kingstown......... 5 ,000 30,128 2 2 8 .3 M Barbadoes ............. 166 Bridgetown....... 135,939 8 1 8 .9 22,000 U St. Lucia................ 296 Castries.............. 3,000 24,516 8 2 .8 it Dominica................ 274 22.061 8 0 .5 Roseau.............. 5 ,000 Montserrat............. 1,500 47 Ply mouth.......... 7,653 1 6 2 .9 « Antigua.................. 108 St. John’s ........... 15,0 00 37,757 3 4 9 .6 tc 68 St. Christopher___ Basse-Terre.. . . 8,000 23.177 3 4 0 .8 Nevis....................... . “ 21 9,601 Charlestown . . . 2,000 4 5 7 .2 < ( Barbuda§ .............. 72 1,707 2 3 .7 « Anguilla................. 34 3,052 9 0 .9 “ 3 ,000 Virgin Islands.. . . 92 Tortola............... 6,689 7 2 .7 GuadaloupeJ......... 4 ,0 0 0 631 154.975 Basse-Terre. . . . 2 4 5 .6 “ 6,000 Martinique............ 382 121,478 3 1 8 .0 St. Pierre ............ Curacoa^f.............. 244 22,063 90 4 ]1 “ St. Eustatius.......... 8,000 97 1,932 1 9 .9 s Wilhelmstadt... St. M artin*** Saba. 28 4,502 1 6 0 .8 '1 St. Thomas............. 13,666 27 5 0 6 .1 ]1 (( Santa Cruz ........... 6,000 78 23,729 3 0 4 .2 - Christianstadt... u St. John.................. 22 2,228 1 0 1 .3 ]1 St. Bartholomew ... .Swe. col.. 25 1,000 9,000 3 6 0 .0 La Carenage... . T o t a l ............. 96,050 3,911,905 4 0 .7 COMMERCE -WITH THE UNITED STATES. —186S.- - - - - - - - - \ ,- - - - - - - - - - - 18§7.— Exports from United States. Hayti................................... Dom inica........................... Cuba..................................... Porto Rico........................... British West Indies........... French West Indies . . . . Dutch West Indies............ Danish West In dies......... Swedish West Indies........ Total............................ 5 ,021,143 409,701 2 40 ,25 6 888,464 Imports into Exports from Imports into United States. United States. United States. $ 2,290,242 $2,474,487 $2,5 31 ,6 6 4 109,874 141.038 44,319 45,243,101 18,625,339 14,923,443 5 ,748,600 2,475,998 1,935,474 2,653,698 1,518,670 5,084,916 59,689 731,143 44,434 5 1 8 ,25 4 438,841 386,296 221 ,55 9 1,516,695 225,308 12,082 79,933 32,229 $ 2 5 ,9 7 6 ,3 4 4 $27 ,23 3 ,8 8 3 $ 5 6 ,91 7 ,0 9 9 * Including the Caicos Islands, t Including the Cayman Islands. X Including the Grnnardines. § Belongs to the Codrington family, being the only British colony remaining in private hands. 11 Including its dependencies Marie-Galante, Desirade, and the north part o f St. Martin. Including Bonaire, Aruba, etc. ** South part of St. Martin only belongs to Holland. The whole island has an area o f 33 square miles and 6,612 inhabitants. Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. . 729 COMMERCE AND FINANCES. Exports. H a y li.................................. Dominica........................... Cuba.................................... Porto I lic o ......................... Bermudas........................... Bahamas............................. Turk’s Island..................... jJamaica............................... Trinidad.............................. Tobago................................ Granada.............................. St. Vincent......................... Barbadoes........................... St. Lucia............................. Dominica........... Montserrat........................... A ntigua.............................. St. Christopher................... N e v is .................................. Anguilla.......... .................. Virgin Islands................... Guadaloupe....................... Martinique.......................... Dutch West Indies........... Danish West Indies........... Swedish West Indies........ Revenue. $1,136,800 374,516 13,447,584 2,500,000 79,253 659,974 119,847 131,294 2,017,609 579,024 2,795,334 508.237 261,534 40,070 562 051 105,438 728,863 101,237 1,886,792 389,389 481,393 79,652 262,541 53,272 44,814 16,096 855,382 127,892 539,826 106,434 104,667 21.262 With St. Christopher. 22.517 11,734 5,113,926 464,925 3,981,715 364,434 96,196 631,496 4,654,781 286,782 257,311 f 22,600 1,057,193 505,083 40,070 90,221 104,266 358,401 81,578 64,437 15,941 122,035 106,434 21,102 347,610 1,904,364 883,984 4,729,249 390,773 72,674 1,078,249 665,444 28,734 5,097,687 4,987,315 Total....................... Expenditure. $1,308,040 291,116 *13,447,584 •(■2,500,000 81.941 Imports. $5,927,456 1,391,266 31,394,578 6,073,870 601,939 $71,251,635 $21,032,674 11,734 464,925 363,434 186,821 286,782 f 22,600 $21,665,032 RECEIPTS OF TEXAS SUGAR AT GALVESTON. The Galveston Civilian remarks :—• The rise and reverses of sugar production furnish a singular feature in the history of the planting interest of Texas. As our past reports show, the receipts of Texas sugar at this port in 1850 were within a fraction of 3,000 hhds. In 1854 and 1855 each, the amount was nearly 5,000 hhds. For the commercial year ending August 31, 1855, the amount was 5,375 hhds. For the year ending August 31, 1856. it was 7,570 hhds., while for 1857 it amounted to only 124. For the year just closed the amount is 505 hhds. and 41 tierces, with 3,626 bbls. molasses. A more striking instance of the almost entire destruction of a crop can scarcely be found. The prospect for the coming season is better; but the crop must still be far short of any from 1853 to 1856, inclusive. The receipts of Texas sugar and molasses at this port for the calendar years named below were as follows, the year ending December 31 :— Molasses, bbls. 1 850 ................. 1 8 5 1 ................. ............ 1852 ................. ............ 1853 ................. 1854 ................. 1.9U9 2,576 Sugar, hhds. 2,782 1,036 1,329 4,076 4,754 Molasses, bbls. 1855 1856 1857 1858 ................. ................. ................. _______ ................. ............ . . . . 3,626 Sugar, hhds. 4,731 7 ,570 124 505 The receipts at this port, however, were not the criterion of the whole crop, much of which was disposed of for home consumption in the markets of the in terior. The entire crop of 1852-3 was 16.023 hhds.; that of 1853-4 was 9,873 ; that of 1855-6 was 7,512, and that of 1856-7 probably less than 500. For the year just over it does not exceed 800 hhds., while the prospect is again unfavor able. ♦ Including surplus sent to Spain. + Estimated. 730 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. UNITED STATES TRADE WITH RUSSIA. GOODS IMPORTED IN AM ERICAN AND FOREIGN VESSELS FROM THE UNITED STATES TO ST. PETERSBURG IN 1857. AM ERICAN VESSELS. No. vessels. Tons. Where from. New Y ork............. Boston.................... Charleston............. Savannah.............. Mobile.................... New Orleans......... . Havana.................. England................ . 3 4 2 2 5 15 2 2 1,738 2,094 1.202 1,182 4,410 12,448 904 930 Total.............. . 35 24,928 Cotton, Sugar, Logwood, Fustic, poods. poods. poods, poods. ___ 30,166 41,362 2,773 14,076 3,204 ___ 53,109 56,073 ___ 311 ___ 53,443 ___ 177,327 ___ 539,515 ___ ........... 67,346 ballast. 870,597 70,550 Sapan- Lignum wood, vitse, poods, poods. 1,575 ___ 1,260 2,085 94,882 2,773 2,835 2,085 7,059 6,456 1,203 .... .... . .. 2,550 .... .... 628 .... .... 108,397 3,976 5,385 2,713 FOREIGN VESSELS. New Y ork............. Boston.................... Mobile.................... New Orleans......... Grand total.. . 1 1 1 2 174 188 666 948 40 26,904 ........... 105 25,907 35,398 .... .... .... 932,007 70,550 AM ERICAN VESSELS. Where from. New York............. Boston.................... Charleston ........... Havana.................. Mahog- Dyewood Sarsaany, extract, parilla, Eice, poods. jioods. poods. poods. .............. 5,695 1,148 . 7,058 444 1,586 . .... .... 4,054 .... ........................................... Total.............. . 7,058 6,139 2,734 4,054 Car wheels, poods. 3,200 4,336 .... MaCigars, chinery, Eosin, pieces. cases. bbls. 8 .... . 16 . . . . ......... . . . . . . . 1,106,276 .... 7,536 1,106,276 24 .... 65 14 .... FOREIGN VESSELS. New Y ork............. .............. Boston.................... 224 Grand total.. . 7,282 8,126 289 554 1,172 1,328 400 1,388 1,479 . 14,554 4,457 5,782 10,403 1,106,276 103 304 304 — From New York, 25 packages sundries ; from Bos ton, 3 packages sundries, 53 indigo; from Mobile, 3 bags pecan-nuts ; from Ha vana, 1 package sweetmeats. I n F o r e ig n V e s s e l s .— From Yew York, 7 packages sundries; from Boston, ' 630 poods lima wood, 651 furniture-wood, and 4 packages sundries. In A m e r ic a n V esse ls. SPIRITS CONSUMED ANNUALLY IN GREAT BRITAIN. The following statement shows the progress of the quantity charged at each period for the United Kingdom England. 1 8 2 6 ................................................ galls. 1 8 3 6 .......................................................... 1 8 4 6 .......................................................... 1853 ..................................................... 1854 ..................................................... 1855 ..................................................... 1 8 5 6 ..................................................... 1 8 6 7 .......................................................... 7 ,4 0 7 ,2 0 4 7,8 7 6,70 2 9 ,179,530 1 0,350,307 10,889,611 1 0,884,100 9,343,549 10,209,731 Scotland. 3,9 8 8,78 8 6,6 2 0,82 6 6 ,975,091 6,5 3 4,23 9 6 ,553,239 5,3 4 4,31 9 7,1 7 5,93 9 7,2 6 6,86 7 Ireland. 6 ,834,868 1 2,248,772 7 ,952,076 8,136,362 8,4 4 0,73 4 6,228,856 6 ,781,068 6 ,877,156 731 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. EXPORT OF BREADSTUFFS FROM THE UNITED STATES, TO GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAN D. Flour, bbls. New Y ork.................................. New Orleans.............................. Philadelphia............................... Baltimore.................................... Meal, bbls. 484 Other ports................................. 773,408 288,123 84,286 96,995 3,683 54,411 Total, 1857-58.................. Total, 1856-57.................. 1,300,906 863,179 607 686 123 ... Wheat, bush. Corn, bush. 5,413,873 737,451 165,642 213,076 128,597 1,757,114 974,248 376,954 251,288 8,920 3,920 6,658,639 7,567,001 3,372,444 4,793,134 437,727 Decrease.................... Total year ending Sept. 1,1858 “ “ 1857 “ “ 1856 “ “ 1855 “ “ 1854 “ “ 1853 “ “ 1852 “ “ 1851 “ “ 1850 “ “ 1849 “ “ 1848 “ “ 1847 1,300,906 863,179 1,665,552 170,829 1,824,920 1,618,060 1,444,640 1,581,702 463,460 1,118,316 183,533 3,150,689 79 908,362 1,420,690 607 6S6 8,721 5,536 40,660 683 1,810 5.553 6,086 86,058 105,350 847,280 6,658,639 7,567,001 7,939,955 317,713 5,918,317 5,543,460 2,712,120 1,523,908 463,015 1,091,385 '251,622 4,015,134 3,372,444 4,793,134 7,060,821 6,843,242 6,215,936 1,517,087 1,576,749 2,368,860 4,873,446 12,729,626 4,581,367 17,298,744 TO THE CONTINENT. Wheat, bush. Corn, bush. New Y ork.................................. Other ports to latest dates... . 126,186 176,914 237,953 152,475 10,818 6,030 13,100 Total................................... “ 1856-57.................. “ 1855-56.................. “ 1854-55.................. 303,100 483,344 748,408 7,763 390,428 2,875,653 2,610,079 4,972 16,848 543,590 282,083 308,428 13,100 216,162 1,976,478 35,569 Flour, bbls. E ye, bush. BRITISH AND FOREIGN SHIPPING AND EXPORTS, The Shipowners’ Society in their twenty-second report have supplied the fol lowing return of British and foreign vessels entered and cleared with cargoes. W e have also added to these the declared value of British produce and manu factures exported in each year from 1849 to 1857, inclusive :—•------------ Entered.-------------, British, Foreign, tons. tons. Years. 1849............... 1850............... 1851............... 1852............... 1853............... 1854............... 1855................ 1856............... 1857............... Increase. . . 4,390,375 4,078,544 4,388,245 4,267.815 4,513,207 4,789,986 4,174,082 5,086,262 5,427,534 23 p. ct. 1,680,894 2,035,152 2,599,988 2,462,354 3,284,343 3,109,756 2,844,386 3,155,402 3,304,272 156 p. ct. ,-------------Cleared.-------------» British* tons. Foreign, tons. 3,762,182 3,960,764 4,147,007 4,45 9,321 4,551,498 4,683,654 5,036,926 5,883,861 6,208,724 65 p. ct. 1,667,726 1,946,214 2,836,137 2,413,260 3,032,113 3,186,882 3,311,738 3,777,473 4,130,850 147 p. ct. Declared value o f British exports. £63,596,025 71,367,885 74,448,722 78,076,854 98,938,781 97,184,726 95,688,085 115,826,968 122,155,237 92 p. ct. 732 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. IMPORTS OF DENMARK AND THE DUCHIES, — C o tto n .......................... Cotton g o o d s ............... . Linen goods.................... Silks................................. Woolens.......................... Coffee, raw and b u r n t . . Sugar and m olasses... . Tea................................... Rice, rough and ground Tobacco, raw and manufactured.. Salt, coarse and fin e.... A ll other.................... .. “ ....................... . . . . lbs. Wine in ca sk s............... W ine in bottles........... ...........No. ■Brandy in casks............ Brandy in bottles........ ...........No. Looking-glasses............ B ottles......................... . All other glassware.. . ...........lbs. Iron and ironware........ Coal................................. I umber......................... .cubic feet Ifijfi. Import. 5,170,796 2 .901,680 2,756,839 125,651 1,748,Cl 2 22,570,291 4 3,6 26 ,1 2 0 755,751 14,179,346 8,067,047 18,375,453 118,329 715,787 421 ,62 2 198,697 472.639 9,951 164,936 54.487 3,198,134 92,067,908 2,813,451 10,181,675 ^ Paid duty. 4 974,088 2,910,868 2,303,559 133,723 1,751,427 14,543,989 45,8 45 ,1 3 9 778 ,18 0 9,400,273 7 ,907,695 18,302,660 108,430 805,548 398,655 197,051 370,946 9,814 171,371 54,587 2,947,955 84,270,858 2,390,012 10,171,542 15'57. Import. 8,725,081 2,453,432 2,478,420 105,812 1,638,920 15,273,503 5 0,322,640 615 ,24 4 11,184,201 8,592,445 18,761,839 107,430 748 ,22 2 380,140 195,162 325,232 10,707 143,618 49,508 2,496,988 87,175,398 2,9 2 2,9 H9 9,133,211 Paid duty. 4,1 0 1,61 2 2,543,237 2,179,735 109.962 1,658,146 14,610,776 4 5,816,101 796,976 9,188.671 8,619,011 17,661,009 100,464 761 .19 4 399,891 195,539 3 50 ,84 5 10,906 145 ,78 0 51,358 2,804,546 85,889,039 2,541,280 9,000,941 TEA EXPORTS FROM CHINA TO UNITED STATES. The following is a statement of the exports of tea from all the ports of China to the United States for the year to July 1 :— 1858. 1857. 1856. V oung H yson .........................lbs. Hyson............................................ Hyson Skin................................... T w ankay...................................... G unpow der.................................. Imperial......................................... 11,384,842 821,776 475,827 1,168,145 2,264,094 1,892,902 11,552,184 1,238,379 330,091 1,114,450 1,622,244 1,520,373 16,812.200 920,798 1,084,246 1,682.207 2,122,722 1,786,400 Total green........................... Congou and Souchong................. Powchong...................................... Pekoe and Orange Pekoe........... Oolong and Ningyong................. 18,005,586 2,635,339 35,362 529,980 8,531.971 17,386,821 1,868,616 94,400 29,600 5,919,959 24,358,574 4,895,260 288,809 337,180 9,756,055 Total b la c k .......................... Grand total........................... Arrived in United States.. 11.732,682 29,852,288 7,913,575 25,S00,396 20,325,541 15,277,304 39,635,838 22,778,975 The discrepancy between the arrivals in the United States and the exports from China hither is considerable, and is accounted for in some cases by the landing of the teas at other places—South America and elsewhere—on the way, and that all the vessels cleared at the consular offices in China for the United States do not come here. COMMERCE OF RICHAIOND, VIRGINIA. The following it a comparison of the value of the exports and imports during the first six months of each year mentioned :—Imports. 1855.................... 1856..................... $102,142 114,100 Exports. $918,190 I 1857................. 978,362 | 1858................. Imports. $599,982 279,627 Exports. $1,596,747 1,801,954 >Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 738 VEGETABLE AND TRUCK TRADE OF NORFOLK, VA. The accurate and accomplished clerk of the Merchants and Mechanics’ Ex change has extracted from the shipping lists of the various steamers, and other authentic sources, the number of barrels, boxes, and baskets of peas, cucumber, beaDS, tomatoes, radishes, rhubarb, asparagus, apples, pears, peaches, &c., &c., and below we give the total exports to each market during the months of June, July, and August:— Packages. Value. New York.................................................. Philadelphia............................................ Baltimore................................................... Richmond.................................................. 62,301 7,305 67,424 1,565 $183,063 60 25,667 50 235,984 00 5,477 50 Total.............................................. 128,595 $450,082 60 The above packages are estimated at S3 50, which is a low figure, as the largest portion of the packages were barrels of cucumbers, radishes, potatoes, &c., which, in the early part of the season, commanded $6 to §10 each. The above statement shows a very large amount shipped to Baltimore, and it is proper to remark that much of it went through to Philadelphia, Washington, and even as far as Cincinnati, via the former city. In addition to the above, there have been from 75,000 to 100,000 water-melons shipped hence to Northern ports during the season. It will be seen, by comparing the foregoing statement with that made last year, that this trade is very rapidly increasing. The total quantity shipped last year was 96,099 packages, valued at §336,346 50; we have, therefore, an increase this year in quantity of 32,496 packages, and in value of §113,736. MERCHANDISE EXPORTED FROM THE PORT OF NORFOLK DURING THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER, 1858, AS REPORTED ON THE BOOKS OF THE MERCHANTS AND MECHANICS’ EXCHANGE. COASTWISE. Apples, dried__ _ bush. Apple brandy . . . .bbls. Corn...................... bush. C otton ................. bales Fish ..................... Flaxseed ............. bush. Flour..................... Peaches, d ried .. . .bush. T o ta l................... Quantity. 1,892 39 43,164 288 109 896 75 192 Yalue. $3,8x15 1,287 33,867 14,400 436 1,593 475 1,356 Quantity. Yalue. P ea s................. 76 $ 112 148 508 Rosin................. ...b b ls. Tar.................... 613 1,379 Staves............... . . . . No . 40,000 1,800 Shingles............ 903,750 4,391 Spirits turpentine...bbls. 24 74 W h ea t............. 17,519 20,131 FOREIGN. B eef....................... .bbls. Railroad cro3s-ties. ..N o. 24 2,934 $312 [Staves ........... . . . . No . 620,837 $19,008 1,173 Splice blocks... 1,000 500 T o ta l......... Grand total TEXAS COTTON, The receipts of cotton at Houston and Galveston respectively were as follows, for the years ending September 1 :— Houston. Galveston. Houston. Galveston. 1854 ........... .bales 1855 .................... 1856 ..................... 38,923 44,050 47,008 ---------------- 1857...............bales 1868 ....................... 46,220 68,453 71,399 119,827 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 734 TRADE OF BENGAL. The annual return of the commerce of Bengal has been published. It includes the mutiny year from beginning to end, from 1st May, 1857, to 30th April, 1858. The exports were:— 1856—57. 1857-58. Merchandise................................. Treasure.............................................. £13,664,791 998,953 £13,381,049 859,691 Total........................................ £14,663,744 £14,240,740 Showing a decrease of £423,004 sterling. This decrease is entirely in the trade with Great Britain, France, and North America, the exports to Great Britain having, for instance, sunk from £4,666,563 to £3,895,866. The decrease has been principally inSugar................... Cotton.................. Silk piece goods. Gunny............... Mustard-seed . . . 1856-57. 1857-58. £1,662,499 211,562 317,494 262,397 119,426 £1,053,329 104,442 202,379 112,949 33,034 The total decrease, considering the circumstances of the year, is very small, but it would have been much greater but for one item. The export of opium, a government manufacture, has increased by nearly a million. "We exported in— 1 8 5 6 -5 7 ........................ £3,823,803 | 1857- 5 8 ..................... Imports on the other hand have increased. 1856-57. 1857-58. Merchandise....... Treasure............ £8,024,178 6,676,053 £7,407,424 7,807,088 Total....... £14,700,231 £15,214,512 COFFEE CROP OF BRAZIL. The quantity of coffee exported from Bio de Janeiro, for the crop year 1857-58, was as follows, comparatively :— CLEARANCES OF COFFEE DURING CROP T E A R Months. July............................. ___ August........................ ___ September................... ___ October........................... ___ November....................... ___ December........................ ___ January .......................... ___ February.......................... ___ March............................... ___ April................................ ___ May............................. June............................. ___ Total..................... ___ United States. Europe. 222,784 165,528 221,124 176,800 101,341 49,285 167,133 172,754 93,123 152,924 56,914 74,859 101,262 93,705 54,406 8,583 78,211 97,307 47,791 116,714 52,685 105,269 160,532 87,110 110,031 82,839 42,741 37,782 86,296 73,876 45,332 33,123 15,215 26,054 5,338 3,559 9,831 256 4,194 2,920 2,626 1,571 ___ 3,087 1,998 1,004 1,725,031 887,706 1,204,168 800,931 1,173,210 36,384 48,736 696,093 316,462 372,279 7,352 132,32 1856-57 ......................... Decrease................. ___ 1857-58. Totals. The crops for some previous years were as follows :— 1855................................. 1854................................. 1853................................. 2,409,099 1,987,632 1,637,663 1852........................... 1851........................... Elsewhere. 735 Com m ercial R egulations. FLOUR INSPECTIONS IN VIRGINIA. The following is a comparative statement of the number of packages (mostly barrels) of flour inspected at the prominent points in Virginia during the quar ter ending- September 30, and the same period of the two preceding years :— Richm ond.................................. ..bbla. Petersburg................................. Alexandria................ ............... Lynchburg ............................... Fredericksburg.......................... Falmouth................................... N o rfo lk ...................................... T o ta l.............................. 1856. 1857. 1858. 150,120 170,246 19,242 19.141 11,331 13,606 9,854 4,819 185,856 15,928 22,417 17,258 6,721 11,432 4,290 248,239 263,901 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. COTON AZOTIQUE, OR GUN COTTON. T reasury D epartment, August 5, 1858. S i r :—I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 26th ultimo, on the appeal of Mr. Victor Bishop from your decision assessing a duty of 24 per cent on an article imported by him, and described in the invoice as “ coton azotique,” under the classification in schedule C of the tariff of 1857 of “ all manufactures composed wholly of cotton, which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed.” The article in question is known in commerce as “ gun cotton,” which is understood to be cotton saturated with nitric and sulphuric acids, and used chiefly as a substitute for gunpowder in blasting, and to some extent also in phothography and surgery. It is contended by the appellant that it is a fulmi nate, and chargeable as such with a duty of 15 per cent, under the classification in schedule E of the tariff of 1857 of “ fulminates or fulminating powders.” This Department is clearly of opinion that gun cotton does not belong to the classification to which it was referred on the entry. It is not a manufacture com posed wholly of cotton. The value of the article consists mainly in the chemical ingredients which it contains. It may be classed either as a fulminate, under the designations of “ fulminates or fulminating powders,” in schedule “ E ” of the tariff of 1857, or treated as an unenumerated article, and referred, under the provisions of the 20th section of the act of 1842, by similitude of use, to the classification of “ fulminates or fulminating powders,” or “ gunpowder,” embraced in that schedule. In either case it would be entitled to entry at a duty of 15 per cent. Your decision is therefore overruled, and the article in question will be held liable only to a duty of 15 per cent. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary of the Treasury. A ugustus S chell, Esq., Collector, New York. TAMARINDS PRESERVED IN SUGAR, T reasury D epartment, August 28, 1858, :—I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 5th instant, on the appeal of Messrs. J. C. Tyler & Co, from your assessment of duty at the rate of 30 per cent on an importation of “ tamarinds preserved in sugar,” under the classification in schedule “ B ” of the tariff of 1857 of “ comfits, sweetmeats, or fruit preserved in sugar, brandy, or molasses,” the importers claiming to enter them at a duty of 8 per cent, under the classification of “ fruits, green, ripe, or dried.” It appears from your report that the tamarinds were not, when imported, green, ripe, or dried merely, but were packed or preserved in sugar. They canDOt, therefore, come within the classification of “ fruits, green, ripe, or dried,” in schedule G of the tariff, but are expressly provided for in schedule B, under the classification of “ comfits, sweetmeats, or fruit preserved in sugar, brandy, or molasses,” and subject to duty at the rate of 30 per cent exacted by you in this case. Your decision is hereby affirmed. I am, very respectfully, S ir HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A . W . A ustin , Esq., Collector, Boston, Massachusetts. 786 Commercial Regulations. COTTON SOCKS W ITH DYED TOPS. T reasury . D epartment, August 28, 1858. S i r :—This Department has had under consideration the appeal of Messrs. J. M. Davis & Co. from your decision assessing duty at the rate of 24 per cent on certain articles described as “ cotton socks with dyed tops,” under the classiiication in schedule C of the tariff of 1857, of “ all manufactures composed wholly of cotton which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed.” The articles in question are composed wholly of cotton, and unbleached, a portion only of about half inch in width around the top being colored. This narrow stripe or band is under stood to be a “ trade mark ” of the importers, for whom the soclss are manufactured, indicating the weight by its color; and the question arises whether by reason of this colored stripe the articles in question should be considered as “ dyed ” within the meaning of the provision in schedule 0, to which they were referred by you on the entry. The Department is clearly of the opinion that they should not be so considered. They arc known in the trade as “ brown or unbleached hosiery.” The slight portion colored, not as a finish or ornament, but as a mere mercantile mark, cannot be held so to affect the character or quality of the article as to constitute the hosiery “ dyed ” within the true intent and spirit of the law Your decision is, therefore, overruled, and the articles in question will be regarded as falling within the classification in schedule “ E,” of “ caps, gloves, leggings, mits, socks, stockings, wove shirts and drawers, made on frames, composed wholly of cotton, worn by men, women, and children,” and be subject to duty at the rate of 15 per cent. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary of the Treasury, A ugustus Schell, Esq., Collector, New York. SPRING STEEL. T reasury D epartment, September 10,1858. :—This Department has had under consideration your report of the 12th ultimo on the appeal of Messrs. Naylor & Co. from your assessment of duty, at the rate of 15 per cent, under the classification of “ steel, not otherwise provided for,” in schedule E of the tariff of 1857, on an article described as “ German spring steel,” and which the importers claim to enter as “ German steel,” “ in bars,” at a duty of 12 per cent, under the classification in schedule F of “ steel id bars, cast, sheer, or German.” The steel in question is stated by the importers to be commonly known in the trade under the name of “ spring steel,” and is made by rolling or tilting blistered steel into bars of a size and form fitted for the manufacture of springs for coaches or other vehicles; and they allege that while it bears this name in the trade on account of the use for which it is intended, it belongs to the class referred to in schedule F as “ German,” and should, as such, be subjected to a duty of 12 per cent. If it be conceded that the steel in question was imported “ in bars,” its classification will still depend upon the further fact, whether, at the date of the enactment of the tariff of 1846, it was generally known and recognized in commerce as “ German steel.” From the most reliable information the Department has been able to obtain on the subject, it is of opinion that steel of the description of that now in question is not the article referred to in schedule F uud' r the designation of “ German,” and that, whatever name it may now bear in trade, it was not known at the date of the passage of the tariff act of 1846 as “ German steel.” It cannot, therefore, be regarded as having been the intention of Congress to embrace it under that designation in the tariff. This view is strengthened by the result (in favor of the defendant) of the suit of Wilson, Hawkesworth, el ah, vs. Heman J. Redfield, in the United States Circuit Court for the southern district of New York, which involved, it is understood, a similar question, and in which, under the instructions of the court, the rate of duty to which the article was subject was made to de pend ou its commercial designation at the date of the enactment of the tariff of 1846. Your decision in this case, assessing a duty of 15 per cent, under the classification of “ steel not otherwise provided for,” in schedule E, is affirmed. I am, very respectfully, S ir HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A ugustus Schell, Esq., Collector, New York. Commercial Regulations. “ SHAVED 737 SHINGLES.” T reasury D epartment, September 30, 1858. S ir :—I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 18th ultimo, on the appeal of John S. Fallow, Esq , from your assessment of duty on an importation of “ shaved shingles,” from Miramichi, New Brunswick. It ap pears to be understood, both by the appellant and yourself, that the articles in question are not exempted from duty by the reciprocity treaty with Great Britain, of the 5th of June, 1854. The only provision of the treaty which can be considered at all applicable to the case, is that exempting from duty “ timber and lumber of all kinds, round, hewed, and sawed, unmanufactured in whole or in part.” Shaved shingles being manufactured, and by other process than hewing or sawing, are not embraced within that provision. The appellant is understood to claim to enter the article as unenumerated, at a duty of 15 per cent, under the 1st section of the tariff act of 1857. Schedule C of the tariff of 1857 imposes a duty of 24 per cent on “ manufactures of wood or of which wood is a com ponent part, not otherwise provided for.” “ Shaved shingles" being manufac tures of wood, and not being provided for in any other schedule of the tariff, fall, in the opinion of the Department, within that classification in schedule 0, and were properly subjected by you to the duty of 24 per cent. I am, very respect fully, H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A. W . A ustin, Esq., Collector, Boston, Massachusetts. <( WALNUTS IN SALT AND W A T E R .” T reasury D epartment, September 30, 1858. An appeal has been taken to this Department, by Messrs. William Un derwood & Co., from your decision assessing duty at the rate of 24 per cent on an importation of “ walnuts in salt and water,” under the classification in schedule C of the tariff of 1857 of “ capers, pickles, and sauces of all kinds, not other wise provided for.” The importer, it seems, claims to enter the articles in ques tion as unenumerated, at a duty of 15 per cent, under the 1st section of that act. By reference to the decision of the Department, under date of the 30th of October, 1857, in the case of an importation of salted peppers from Cape Haytien, you will see what construction the Department .gives to the terms “ pickles” as used in schedule C. For the general reasons therein stated, ap plicable also to this case, the Department is of opinion that the articles in ques tion should be classed as unenumerated, and charged with a duty of 15 per cent under the 1st section of the tariff act of 1857. I am, very respectfully, S ir H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A. W. A ustin, Esq., Collector, Boston, Massachusetts. ( ( LIMES PRESERVED IN SALT AND W A T E R .” T reasury D epartment, September 30,1858. :— I acknowledge the receipt of your report of the 1st instant on the ap peal of E. B. Freeman, Esq., from your decision assessing a duty of 24 per cent on an importation of “ green limes preserved in salt and water,” as “ pickles,” under the classification in schedule C of the tariff of 1857 of “ capers, pickles, and sauces of all kinds, not otherwise provided for,” the importer claiming to enter them at a duty of 8 per cent under the classification in schedule G of “ fruits, green, ripe, or dried.” The articles in question are not, in the condition in which they are imported, “ pickles,” within the meaning of that term as used in schedule O of the tariff of 1857, and their character is so far changed by their preservation in salt and water as to withdraw them from the classification in schedule G of “ fruits, green, ripe, or dried.” They should, in the opinion of the Department, be regarded as unenumerated, and charged with a duty of 15 per cent under the provisions of the 1st section of the tariff of 1857. I am, very respectfully, S ir HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A . W. A ustin, Esq., Collector, Boston, Massachusetts. V O L . X X X I X .-----N O . I V . 47 738 Nautical Intelligence. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. ROCK OFF THE ENTRANCE TO PORTSMOUTH, N, H, The following is a letter to the Secretary of the Treasury, communicating data for the position, and directions for clearing, a dangerous rock off the entrance to Portsmouth, N. IT., developed by the examination of Lieut. Commanding A l e x a n d e r M u r r a y , U. S. N., Assistant in the Coast Survey:— Coast Survey Station , B eddington, M e., September 10,1858. :—I have the honor to report the finding of a dangerous rock off the en trance to the harbor of Portsmouth, N. IT., with as little as six-and-a-half feet of water on it at mean low tide. The rock is a part of Triangle Ledge, and was found on the 9th of August, by Lieut. Commanding Alexander Murray, U. S. N., Assistant in the Coast Survey, in the surveying steamer Bibb, that vessel strik ing with violence on it, as its position was not laid down on any known chart of the locality. Lieut. Commanding Murray has furnished the following data for the geographical position of this danger to the navigation of the vicinity of the entrance to Ports mouth :—• “ The monument on York Ledge bears north 29° 15' east, distance I f nautical mile. “ The light on Whale’s Back bears south 78° west, distance 4 nautical miles. “ Boon Island is 6£ nautical miles distant, and with Whale’s Back on range, will nearly include the rock, it being 6° 30' to the southward.” The report of Lieut. Commanding Murray contains also the following direc tion for clearing the rock :—“ After doubling the bell buoy off Boon Island, vessels should keep the Whale’s Back open to the northward at least two points, until they pass the monument on York Ledge. “ The rock has 6£ feet water at mean low tide, and within a ship's length, 7 and 11 fathoms. It should be buoyed.” I would respectfully request the transmission of a copy of this communication to the Lighthouse Board, and authority to publish it from the Coast Survey Office, in the usual form as a notice to mariners. Very respectfully, yours, S ir A. D . BACHE, Superintendent U. S. Coast Survey. H on. H owell Cobb , Secretary o f the Treasury. ENTRANCE TO THE R IV E R THAM ES, PRINCES AND HORSE CHANNELS. T rinity -H ouse, L ondon, 15th September, 1858. Notice is hereby given, that the Girdler Spit buoy has been moved to a position midway between the Princes Channel light-vessel and the Girdler beacon, and now lies in 3£ fathoms at low water spring tides, with the following marks and compass bearings, v iz.:— Chislet Mill open west of George’s Farm S. S. W. £ W .; St. Peter’s Church open west of a mill at the back of Margate S. S. E. £ E .; North Tongue buoy S. E. by S .; Girdler beacon N. W . by W . Notice is also given, that it is intended in the course of the month of October to make the following changes in the buoys in the Horse Channel, viz.:— The Gore Patch buoy will be taken away. The East Last buoy will be moved about I f miles east of the West Last buoy, by which arrangement the three last buoys, and Margate Hook beacon, will be separated at equal distances. A red buoy will be placed on the Beculver Sand, which, with Margate Hook beacon, will form the eastern entrance to the Horse Channel. Further notice will be given when the above changes are effected. By order, P. H. BERTHON, Secretary. Nautical Intelligence. 73b LIGHT-VESSEL OFF THE NORTH HINDER BANK, COAST OF HOLLAND. The Minister of Marine at the Hague has given notice, that a light-vessel has been moored in 21 fathoms water in latitude 51° 36' 40" N., longitude 2° 34' 25" E ,on the eastern side of the North Hinder Bank, and that on and after the 23d August, 1858, a fixed white light would be exhibited from her mainmast at an elevation of 40 leet above the sea, and visible in clear weather at the distance of about 11 miles. The light-vessel has two masts, and is colored red, with the words Noord-Hinder painted in large white letters on her sides. During the day a red ball will be hoisted at her mainmast head, and in thick foggy weather a bell will be struck every quarter of an hour, preceded and followed by strokes of a gong. Also, that a red buoy has been placed in 14 fathoms water, N. i E. 2 miles from the light-vessel, with the word Hinder marked on it in white letters. Vessels of large draught are recommended to keep to the northward of this buoy, in order to avoid the shoal patches on the North Hinder. The bearings are magnetic. Variation 20° west in 1858. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. ■Washington, October 1, 1658. BELL BEACON VESSEL OFF THE SCHODWEN BANK, COAST OF HOLLAND. The Minister of Marine at the Hague has given notice, that an iron bell bea con vessel has been placed in the position before occupied by a red conical buoy, near the northeast part of Schouwen Bank, off Brouwershaven G-at, coast of Holland. The beacon vessel is painted black, and has one mast, to which is secured a triangular framework extending fore and aft and athwart, having planks painted alternately black and white. On a black plank is the word Schouwen Bank, and on one of the white planks VV. Schouwen, S. E., magnetic. A heavy bell, the sound of which serves as a warning by night or in foggy weather, is carried between screeus at the mast head, at an elevation of 23 feet above the water, and the whole may be seen in clear weather from a distance of 8 miles. The beacon vessel lies in 14 fathoms at low water, in latitude 51° 47' N.. longi tude 3° 27'east of Greenwich, with Schouwen revolving light bearing S. E., and West Kapelle light S. by W. £ W. All bearings are magnetic. Variation 20° west in 1858. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS. Secretary. "Washington, September 28,1858. FIXED LIGHT AT PORT C U D ILLER O -A TLA N TIC , COAST OF SPAIN. The Minister of Marine at Madrid has given notice, that on and alter the 1st of August, 1858, a harbor light would be exhibited from the lighthouse recently erected on Rovallera Point, Port Cudillero, in the province of Oviedo, Bay of Biscay. The light is a fixed white light, placed at an elevation of 94 English feet above the level of the sea, and should be visible in ordinary weather from a distance of 10 miles. The illuminating apparatus is dioptric, or by lenses, of the fifth order. The lighthouse consists of a rectangular building with a tower rising from it, the whole being 14 feet high. The rectangular building is colored white, and the tower and lantern dark green. It stands in latitude 43° 36' 10" N .; longitude 6° 9' 3" west of Greenwich, according to the latest Spanish position given. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. ■Washington, September 25, 1858. FOG SIGNALS ON BOARD Ua Y ITED STATES LIGHT-VESSELS. Notice is hereby given, that on and after the 1st day of January, 1859, vessels approaching or passing light-vessels of the United States in foggy or thick weather, will be warned of their proximity by the alternate ringing of a bell antt sounding of a fog horn on board of the light-vessel, at intervals not exceeding five minutes. By order of the Lighthouse Board. THORNTON A. JEN KIN S, Secretary. W ashington , October 5,1858. 740 Nautical Intelligence. TE M PO R A RY LIGHTS AT HOLYHEAD OLD HARBOR, WALES. The Hydrographer of the British Admiralty has given notice, that on and after the 6th September, 1858, the outer end of the works of a new wooden jetty in course of construction at the entrance of the Old Harbor of Holyhead, will be indicated as they advance by two red lights, 20 feet apart, and each 5 feet above the level of the jetty. The work is to be exterded in a N. E. direction from the Pier head Lighthouse, and its entire length will be 500 feet. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. W ashington, October J, 1858. LIGHTS AND FOG SIGNALS, TO BE CARRIED AND USED B Y SEA-GOING VESSELS OF FRANCE, TO PREVENT COLLISION. Official notice respecting lights and fog signals, which are to be carried and used on and after the 1st day of October next, (1858,) by all sea-going vessels of Prance,* to prevent collision, having been published in Le Mnniteur de la Flotle, the following translation of the decree and the prescribed regulations is published for the information of mariners. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. W ashington, September 20, 1858. ( t r a n s l a t i o n .) by the grace of God and the national will, Emperor of the French, to all present and to come, greeting :— In view of the law of the 9th (13th) August, 1791 ; in view of article 225 of the commercial code; in view of the decree of 17th August, 1852 ; upon the recommendation of our Minister Secretary of State to the Department of Marine and Colonies; we have decreed and do decree as follows :— A r t i c l e 1. On and after the first day of October, 1858, sea-going vessels will be subjected to the following regulations: the object of which is to prevent collisions:— N apoleon , REGULATIONS t o b e o b s e r v e d a n d f o l l o w e d a t a l l t i m e s b e t w e e n s u n s e t a n d SUNRISE. A rt . 2. S ec . 1. Steam vessels, when underway under steam, at sea, in road steads, or in ports, will carry the following lights :— A t the foremast-head, a white light, illuminating 225° of the horizon, visible on each side of the vessel from ahead to two points abaft the beam ; on the star board side, a green light, illuminating 112° 30' of the horizon, visible from ahead to two points abaft the starboard beam ; on the larboard (port) side, a red light, illuminating i 12° 30' of the horizon, visible from ahead to two points abaft the larboard (port) beam. The side lights are to be fitted with inboard screens pro jecting at least three feet forward from the light, so as to prevent the green light from being seen across the port bow, and the red light from being seen across the starboard bow. S ec. 2. Sailing vessels and steamers not under steam, when underway under sail, or beiDg towed, at sea, in roadsteads, or in ports, will carry the same lights as are prescribed for steam vessels under steam, except the white light at the foremast-head, which will not be shown. A rt . 3. Sailing pilot vessels will not be subjected to the arrangement and colors of lights prescribed by the preceding article; but they will be distinguished by a permanent white light, visible around the whole horizon, hoisted at the mainmast-head ; and by a white light, equally visible around the whole horizon, which will be shown for a few minutes once in every quarter of an hour. A rt. 4. Sailing vessels, as well as steamers, while andiored in a roadstead, in a channel, or in a line of passing vessels, will carry a White light, visible around the whole horizon, placed in the best possible position for being seen, but at a height not exceeding six metres (about 20 feet) above the deck. ♦ N otr.—See regulations o f similar import for all sea-going vessels o f Great Britain and o f Ihe Netherlands. 741 Nautical Intelligence. A rt . 5. The distances from which the different lights specified in the preceding articles should be visible on a dark night with a clear atmosphere, (free from fog,) should not be less than the following :— White light at the foremast-head of steamers underway under steam, five nautical miles. Green and red lights, two nautical miles. White light of vessels at anchor, one nautical mile. REGULATIONS TO BE OBSERVED AND FOLLOWED DURING FOGS, BOTH BY D AY AND NIGHT. A rt . 6. During fogs, b y day as well as by night, vessels when underway at sea, in roadsteads, and in ports, will make the following signals once in every five minutes, or oftener:—S ec. 1. Steam vessels underway under steam, will sound a steam whistle, which must be placed in front of the funnel at a height of not less than 2 m. 40 (about eight feet) above the deck. S ec. 2. Sailing vessels and steamers underway under sail, or being towed, when on the starboard tack, will blow a fog horn ; when on the larboard (port) tack, will ring a bell. d e v ia t io n s f r o m t h e f o r e g o in g r e g u l a t io n s a l l o w e d to s m a l l s a il in g v e s s e l s . A rt . 7. Small sailing vessels with gunwales too low to have the side lights permanently fixed and visible at all times, shall nevertheless have lights constantly lighted in colored lanterns, from sunset to sunrise, and kept on deck on the side of the vessel to which they belong according to color, ready to be shown to any approaching vessel. These hand lanterns, when exhibited, must be held so as to show the light to the best advantage, and in such a manner as to prevent the green light from being seen across the port bow, and the red light from being seen across the starboard bow. To insure the certain application of these regulations, the lanterns will be painted the color of the lights to be exhibited from them, and fitted to screens of as great length as possible. Besides the screens to be held fore and aft of the vessels, the following indication will be marked on the back :— Green light Red light A r t . 8 . The lights indicated in the preceding article will not be required to have the range prescribed by article five for the fixed lights. A r t . 9. This decree abrogates, on and after the 1st day of October, 1858, the decree of the 17th August, 1852, relating to the exhibition of lights at night by steamers and sailing vessels. A r t . 10. Our Minister Secretary of State to the Department of Marine and Colonies, is charged with the execution of this decree, which will be inserted in the Bulletin of the Laws. Done at the Palace of Fontainebleau, the 28th May, 1858. NAPOLEON. By the Emperor :—The Admiral, Minister Secretary of State to the Departof Marine and Colonies. H AM ELIN. MAPLIIV SAND— ENGLAND, EAST COAST, BEACONS FOR MEASURED MILE. Official information has been received at this office, that the Lords Com missioners of the Admiralty of Great Britain having caused four beacons, each distinguished by a triangular head, to be erected on the southern edge of the Maplin Sand, within or to the W. N. W . of the black can buoy on the Black Tail spit, for the purpose of testing the speed of H. M. steamers ; it is there fore requested that mariners in charge of passing vessels will carefully avoid collision with these beacons, and any person who may be found willfully injuring 7 42 Nautical Intelligence. them will be prosecuted as the law directs. The beacons ate placed on E. £ N. and W. £ S. lines of bearing, a third of a mile apart, and are distant from each other 6,085 feet, or one geographical mile. The eastern beacons bear respectively from the Mouse light-vessel W. N. W. £ W. 2£ miles, and VV. N. W. £ N. 2£ miles; and the western beacons bear from the More light-vessel E. N. E. £ E. 4£ miles, and E. N. E. £ E. 4£ miles. All bearings are magnetic. Variation 21£° west in 1858. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THOENTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. W ashington, October 1, 1858. ROCK OFF LUNDY ISLAND— ENGLAND, W E ST COAST. The Hydrographer of the Admiralty of Great Britain has issued the following notice “ A detached rock, named the Lee Bock, lying off the south end of Lundy Island, in the entrance of the Bristol Channel, not being generally known, (although nearly in the direct track of vessels rounding the island to seek its protection in westerly gales,) the following information is published lor the benefit of the mariner “ The rock, which has a depth of 9 feet over it at low water, and the weeds upon it exposed during a heavy sea or ground swell, lies nearly under Morisco Castle, with the Black Bock, off Shutter Point, W . N. W. 7 cables’ lengths, and the southeast extremity of Bat Island N. E. by E. one-third of a mile. “ C a u t i o n . —The mariner is cautioned to give the south end of the island a berth of half a mile, nearly, when rounding it to enter Lundy Boad, so as to avoid this danger.” By order of the Lighthouse Board, TIIOENTON A . JENKINS, Secretary. W ashington, September 25,1S58. LIGHT-VESSEL OFF HANDKERCHIEF SHOALS— VINEYABD SOUND, MASS. Notice is hereby given, that on the 15th of October next, a light-vessel will be stationed S. by E. £ E. 1£ mile from the south part of Handkerchief Shoal, off Monomoy Point, Massachusetts. This vessel is schooner-rigged, with a black oval grating day mark at each masthead. Her hull is painted straw-color, with the word “ Handkerchief” In large black letters on each side. She will show every night, from sunset to sunrise, one fixed light of the natural color. The vessel will be moored with a mushroom anchor of 3,500 pounds, and 90 fathoms of 11 inch chain, in 5£ fathoms water. Monomoy Point Lighthouse bears N. E. £ N., Shovelful] Shoals Lighthouse bears N. E. f N„ Great Point Lighthouse bears S. £ W., Handkerchief, South part, buoy bears N. by W . £ W . Bearings and courses are magnetic. By order of the Lighthouse Board, MELANCTON SMITH, Inspector Second L. H. District B oston, M assachusetts, September 25,1858. FIXED LIGHT ON CAPE CULLERA— MEDITERRANEAN, COAST OF SPAIN. The Minister of Marine at Madrid has given notice, that on and after the 1st of August, 1858, a light would be exhibited from the lighthouse recently erected on Cape Cullera, in the province of Valencia. The light is a fixed white light, illuminating seaward, between the Grao or port of Valencia, and Cape San Antonio, or on the bearings north, round -westerly to S. S. E. It is placed at an elevation of 92 English feet above the level of the sea, and should be visible from the deck of a vessel in clear weather at a distance of 15 miles. The illuminating apparatus is dioptric, or by lenses, of the third order. The light-tower is round, and rises from a circular building ; the whole painted light yellow. It stands on the extremity of the cape, in latitude 39° 12p N., longitude 0° 13p west of Greenwich. The bearings are magnetic. Variation 18£° west in ^158. By order of the Lighthouse Board, W ashington, September 25,1858. THOENTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. 743 Journal o j Insurance. JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. MARYLAND INSURANCE LAW. AN ACT R E LA TIN G TO FOREIGN CORPORATIONS OR ASSOCIATIONS FOR INSURANCE, AND TH EIR AGENCIES IN THIS STATE. PASSED MARCH 8 , 1858. 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Maryland, That from and after the passage of this act. it shall not be lawful for any person or persons to act as the agent or agents, within this State, for any individual or association of individuals, or corporations, not incorporated and authorized by the laws of this State, to make insurance on marine or fire risks, or insurance on lives, or to make other insurances, or to receive or transmit offers for insurances to their principals, or to receive or deliver policies of insurance, or any instruments in the nature or to the effect of policies of insurance, or to advertise or offer to make such insurances, or to receive and transmit such offers, or to receive or deliver such policies, by publication in any paper, or by any card or circular, or to open any office for the transaction of such business, although such individual or individuals, or association of individuals, may be incorporated for such purposes by the laws of any State, District, or Territory of the United States, or by the laws of any kingdom, State, or nation, without first obtaining a license therefor, in the manner hereinafter described. S e c . 2. And be it enacted, That a license for the purpose of effecting insurances, or receiving or transmitting offers for insurance, or receiving or delivering policies of insurance, as expressed in the preceding section, shall be granted by the Con troller of the State to any person or persons, body or bodies, corporate or politic, who shall apply therefor, and pay to the said Controller the sum of two hundred dollars, for the use of this State; which license shall authorize the person or persons, body or bodies, corporate or politic, to whom the same shall be granted, to effect insurances, or to receive and transmit offers for insurances, or to receive and deliver policies of insurances, as aforesaid, from the day of this date for the period of twelve months thereafter, and no longer. S e c . 3. And be it enacted, That if any person or persons, body or bodies, cor porate or politic, acting as agent or agents, as aforesaid, shall effect an insurance or insurances, or affect to effect an insurance or insurances, or receive and trans mit an offer or offers for insurance, or receive or deliver a policy or policies of insurance, as aforesaid, or advertise or circulate any card, circulars, or notice, or open or keep any office for the transaction of said businesss, without a license first had and obtained, as hereinbefore provided, he, she, or they shall forfeit and pay for each offense the sum of five hundred dollars, one-half to the use of the informer, who shall be a competent witness, the other half to be paid to the Clerk of the Criminal Court of the city of Baltimore, as the case may be, for the use of this State, to be recovered in the name of the State of Maryland, by action of debt or indictment, in the Criminal Court for the county, or in the Criminal Court for Baltimore city, where such offense shall have been committed, and to be accounted for and paid into the treasury by the clerk receiving the same, at the period limited for accounting for and paying moneys received for license. S e c . 4. And be it enacted, That the Controller shall annually publish, in at least two newspapers, one of which shall be in the city of Baltimore, the names of such agent or agents, so taking out license under this act, with the names of the companies they represent. S e c . 5. And be it enacted, That nothing in this act contained shall authorize any agent or agents to act as such for more than one foreign corporation, individ ual, or association of individuals, by virtue of one license. S e c . 6 . And be it enacted, That no license shall be issued to any person or persons, as hereinbefore provided for, who has or have heretofore acted or held himself or themselves out as agent or agents for any individual, or association of S e c t io n 744 Journal o f Insurance. individuals, or corporation, not incorporated by the laws of this State, as afore said, until such person or persons shall have paid into the treasury the sum of one hundred dollars per annum for every year during which said person or per sons acted or professed, or held himself or themselves out to act, as such agent or agents; and no license shall be granted to any person or persons to act as agent or agents under this act, or any individual, association, or corporation, not incorporated by this State, until the Controller shall be duly satisfied that all, or any other agent or agents, by whom the said individual, association, or corpora tion, shall have been heretofore represented as the agent or agents thereof, has or have paid into the treasury the annual license of one hundred dollars, provided for and required by the act of eighteen hundred and forty-six, chapter 357, for every year during which said agent or agents acted, or held himself or themselves out to act, as agent or agents of said individual, association, or corporation. S ec. 7. And be it enacted, That it shall be the duty of the Controller to ascer tain, from time to time, whether any of the provisions of this act have been violated, and to give notice of such violations to the State’s attorney of the city or county where the person or persons violating the same shall reside ; and it shall be the duty of the said State’s attorney to give notice of the requirements of this act to the person or persons violating the provisions of this law ; and unless the said person or persons shall, within thirty days after said notice, ob tain a license, as hereinbefore provided, it shall be the duty of the said State’s attorney to proceed to enforce the penalty, as provided for in the third section of this act, and to give notice, by public advertisement, that all policies issued, or insurances made by said agent or agents, after the expiration of the said thirty days, are absolutely null and void. S ec. 8 . And be it enacted, That in all cases in which any person or persons shall be sued or prosecuted for any violation of this act, it shall be sufficient to prove, in behalf of the State, either that the said person or persons did adver tise, or hold himself or themselves out by any publication, card, or circular, as agent for the said individual, association, or corporation, or that he or they kept an office or other place for the transaction of such business, or that he or they did make insurance, or receive or transmit an offer or offers for insurance to his or their principals, or that he or they did receive or deliver a policy or policies of insurance, or an instrument or instruments of the tenor and effect thereof; and it shall be sufficient to prove, that the name of the corporation set forth in the suit or indictment, is that under and by virtue of which the said agent or agents has or have professed to act, and the burden of proof, that such incorpora tion is not incorporated by the State of Maryland, but is incorporated by some other State or nation, shall not rest upon the said State in any suit or prosecu tion, but it shall be incumbent upon the defendant or defendants, traverser or traversers, to show that the corporation for which the said defendant or de fendants, traverser or traversers, may have acted as agents, was duly incorporated by this State ; and whenever any person or persons shall profess or hold himself, herself, or themselves out as agent for more than one corporation, individual cor poration, he. she, or they shall, upon proof of said holding out, be held and ad judged guilty of, aud both for as many separate offers under the laws as there are or may be individual associations or corporations professed or held out to be represented by him. S ec . 9. And be it enacted, That the A ct of Assembly, passed at December session, 1846, flhapter 357, entitled, “ An Act relating to foreign corporations and their agencies in this State,” providing for the granting of licenses to in surance companies not incorporated by the State, be, and the same is, hereby re pealed ; provided, however, that all rights acquired by the State, under said act, are hereby expressly reserved, and that nothing in this act contained shall pre vent the enforcing of the penalties incurred by persons who may have heretofore violated this act. S ec . 10. And be it enacted, That the provisions of this act shall not apply to the agents of any corporation, association, or individual to whom a license has been granted under the act of 1846, chapter 357, until the expiration of said existing license. 745 Journal o f Insurance. S ec . 11. And be it enacted, That this act shall take effect from the date o f its passage. T reasury D epartment, Controller’ s Office, A nnapolis, May 22d, 1858. To obtain a license under the above act, the applicant must make affidavit that he is not indebted to the State of Maryland for the annual license fee o f one hundred dollars, required by the act of 1846, and that the company for which he makes application, as agent, is not so indebted. On the first day of July next, all agents who have failed to comply with the requirements of the Act of Assembly of 1858, chapter 432, will be proceeded against, according to the mode prescribed in the said act. WM. H. PURNELL, Controller of the Treasury Department. ENGLISH M ARINE INSURANCE. PREMIUMS OF INSURANCE AT LIVERPOOL. Outward. Jam aica..................................................................... Leeward Islands, Demerara, and B erbice........... Honduras.................................................................... Havana....................................................................... New York................................................................... Charleston and Savannah........................................ New Orleans.............................................................. Canada and British North A m erica ..................... Newfoundland............................................................ B ra zils....................................................................... River Platte............................................................... East Indies................................................................ C h in a .......................................................................... Batavia........................................................................ Australia, warranted................................................ Cape of Good Hope.................................................. Africa, west coast...................................................... G ibraltar................................................................... Lima, Valparaiso, etc., warranted.......................... Malta. Sicily, etc., warranted.................................. Smyrna and Constantinople, warranted................ Malaga, warranted................................................... . Madeira...................................................................... Western Isles and Cape Verdes............................. Lisbon and Oporto.............................................. . . Cadiz, warranted ..................................................... France ........................................................................ H o lla n d ...................................................................... Hamburg, Bremen, etc............................................... Gothenburg and Stockholm..................................... St. Petersburg, Riga, etc.. ....................................... 20 50 35 20 25 35 30 20 20 25 30 40 30 35 40 40 10 30 15 20 15 15 15 15 15 15 15 20 25 30 a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a 25s. 25 80 50 30 30 40 60 30 25 85 40 70 40 45 50 60 15 35 20 25 20 20 20 20 20 25 25 30 40 Home. 25s. a 20 a 60 a 35 a 15 a 20 a 40 a 30 a 20 a 20 a 25 a 35 a 40 a 35 a 40 a 40 a 105 a 10 a 35 a 15 a 20 a 15 a 15 a 15 a 15 a 15 a 12 a 15 a 15 a 20 a 25 a 40 30 80 50 25 25 50 50 30 40 35 60 70 50 50 50 120 15 50 40 50 20 20 20 20 20 25 20 30 30 Warranted free from capture, seizure, detention, or the consequences of any attempt thereat. MASSACHUSETTS ACT CONCERNING MUTUAL FIRE COMPANIES, AN ACT TO AMEND AN ACT CONCERNING INSURANCE COMPANIES. S e c t io n . 1. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives, in General Court assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—The thirtyninth section of the two hundred and fifty-second chapter of the acts of the year eighteen hundred and fifty-six, is hereby so amended that any mutual fire insurance company which shall hereafter be incorporated by the Legislature of this Common wealth, may issue policies of insurance when the sum of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars shall have been subscribed to be insured, according to the pro visions of said section. S ec. 2. This act shall take effect from and after its passage. Approved March 27,1858. 746 Postal Department. POSTAL DEPARTMENT. UNITED STATES POSTAL REVENU E, 1858. The subjoined tabular statement relating to the postal revenue of the United States, presents a comparative view of the receipts for letter and newspaper postage, registered letters, postage stamps, and stamped envelops, (being the entire postal revenue,) in the several States of the Union, during the years end ing June 30, 1857, and June 30,1858. By reference to it, it will be observed that there have been increased receipts during 1858 in the States of New Hamp shire, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Mississippi, Texas, Kentucky, Wisconsin, Louisiana, Tennessee, Missouri, Illinois, Ohio, Indiana, Arkansas, and Minnesota, in the District of Columbia, and in the Territories of Oregon, New Mexico, Nebraska, Washington, and Kansas, while in the other States the receipts are less than in 1857. The aggregates show an increase in 1858 of $125,675 91. Here is the statement:— -Receipts.------------------- * States. Maine................... New Hampshire....... Vermont............... Massachusetts.......... Rhode Island........... Connecticut............. New York............... New Jersey............ Pennsylvania.......... Delaware............... Maryland.............. District of Columbia.. Virginia................. North Carolina......... South Carolina......... Georgia.................. Florida................. Alabama................ Mississippi....... . Texas.................... Kentucky.............. Michigan................ Wisconsin............... Louisiana............... Tennessee............... Missouri................ Illinois.................. Ohio...................... Indiana................. Arkansas................ Iowa.................... California............... Oregon Territory...... Minnesota............... New M e x ico ..................... Utah..................... Nebraska.............. Washington............ Kansas................. Total............... 1857. $154,565 92 102,657 86 100,743 96 579,946 65 64,077 08 212,492 21 1,503,444 42 117,903 45 629,154 54 20,379 48 173,192 23 44,698 70 234,531 59 75,328 72 95,503 98 153,858 32 20,898 39 115,396 71 84,677 52 77,516 98 136.942 51 167,934 44 180,428 40 154,504 85 114,596 80 165,317 21 399,383 66 490,323 78 184,813 45 29,824 95 157,724 92 256,993 91 12,095 39 43.815 71 1,640 88 1,383 69 3,929 13 1,789 80 10,945 62 7,070,367 81 ,----------- Expenditures. 1838. 1857. 1858. $153,162 85 105,414 87 100,379 15 565,633 14 61,054 47 199,324 42 1,458,711 39 121,272 46 617,756 S5 21.822 03 176,018 63 50,902 16 242,951 08 81,405 08 101,144 66 161,616 86 24,683 43 111,091 69 88,458 48 85,449 40 140,049 04 165,882 09 185,228 41 180,042 11 118,813 61 190,180 02 440,865 58 503,019 06 192,548 23 35,726 54 156,791 90 256,746 42 13,576 46 51,781 46 1,759 88 1,300 24 9,079 17 2,426 36 21,984 03 7,196,043 72 $87,883 86 55,134 83 54,831 34 246,598 21 26,456 78 96,143 52 600,778 72 57,214 27 270,125 36 9,867 34 63,742 44 38,621 74 121,192 63 41,401 84 38,798 85 79,285 38 10,984 79 55,334 26 44,683 20 39,439 42 67,092 38 89,653 62 85,600 20 56,602 64 57,109 18 73,265 19 217,211 78 246,499 84 102,268 22 18,798 93 85,200 84 114,022 25 5,579 34 21,339 66 692 42 792 80 2,236 64 842 12 5,464 48 3,288,789 56 $88,983 32 57,604 43 64,870 23 247,993 50 26,194 35 95,646 95 628,161 37 60,277 87 282,225 50 10,215 02 64,120 52 39,595 71 126,139 29 43,119 24 41,011 93 80,817 44 12,284 95 60,489 54 47,830 31 43,934 66 67,875 58 90,722 69 89,236 10 61,166 44 62,951 46 85,978 79 250,101 15 255,989 60 107,000 84 22,231 08 89,400 93 106,506 23 6,132 66 27,247 54 766 16 721 29 4,928 49 1,427 18 11,535 68 3,453,444 02 Postal Department. 747 The expenses of the department during the year given above are for compensa tion to postmasters and incidental expenses of post-offices. There is yet to be added to this side of the account the expense of transportation, which in 1857 amounted to an aggregate of $6,596,152 66, and it will hardly fall under that sum during 1858. This statement exhibits an excess of expenditures in 1858 over 1857 in every State and Territory except Khode Island, Connecticut, California, and Utah ; and the aggregate increase during the latter year is shown to be §164,654 46, overbalancing the increase of receipts by §38,978 55. In 1857, the expenses of the Post-office Department exceeded the revenue de rived from the postal service by §2,814,574 41, without including the foreign mails on either side of the account. During 1858 the probabilities are that a larger deficit will be exhibited. POST-OFFICE REGULATIONS, POSTAGE UPON LETTERS TO IN D IA . We are requested to state that the regulations recently promulgated by the British Post-office relative to the compulsory prepayment in full of postage upon letters between the United Kingdom and the East Indies, (notices of which have been extensively published in the newspapers of this country,) apply only to letters posted in the United Kingdom addressed to the East Indies, and vice versa, and do not extend to transit letters for India received from the United States. The regulation for collecting the United States postage only upon letters mailed in this country for India, via England, is therefore still in force—the single rate of United States postage being 21. or 5 cents, according as the Atlantic sea conveyance is performed by United States or British packets. MAILS FOR GERMANY. W e are requested to state for the information of the public, that mails for Germany will be regularly made up and dispatched from New York by the several lines of United States, Bremen, and Hamburg mail steamers, as follows : By United States mail steamer to Bremen, on 30th October, 1858. By Hamburg mail steamer to Hamburg, on 1st November, 1858. By Bremen mail steamer to Bremen, on 6th November, 1858. By Hamburg mail steamer to Hamburg, on 15th November, 1858. By Bremen mail steamer to Bremen, on 20th November, 1858. By United States mail steamer to Bremen, on 27th November, 1858. By Hamburg mail steamer to Hamburg, on 1st December, 1858. By Bremen mail steamer to Bremen, on 4th December, 1858. By Hamburg mail steamer to Hamburg, on 15th December, 1858.' By Bremen mail steamer to Bremen, on 18th December, 1858. By United States mail steamer to Bremen, 25th December, 1858. The rates of postage to Germany upon letters transmitted by either of the above lines of mail steamers are precisely the same, being the regular established rates “ by Bremen or Hamburg mail,” as published in the table of postages to foreign countries. Postmasters in the interior should forward at once to New York all letters, &c., for Germany, mailed to go by either of said lines. PR E PA Y M EN T OF POSTAGE TO SPAIN OPTIONAL. We are requested, says the Washington Union, to state that notice has been given by the British Post-office that the reduced rates of postage (in the British mail) between the United States and Spain, including Majorca, Minorca, and the Canary Islands, (which were published in the “ Union ” of 2d October instant,) may now be paid in advance, or left to be paid on delivery, at the option of the sender. Correspondents should be particular to prepay thz full postage chargeable on a letter, or none at all, as partial prepayments of postage are not recognized or credited by the exchange offices. 748 Postal Department. POST-OFFICE DEPARTM EN T, The following is a statement of the receipts and expenditures of the Post-office Department for the quarter ending on the 30th of June, 1858, as exhibited by the books of the Auditor of the Treasury for that Department:— RECEIPTS. Amount of letter p osta ge....................................................................... Newspaper and pamphlet postage.......................................................... Postage for registered letters................................................................. Stamps sold................................................................................................ Emoluments.............................................................................................. $216,298 140,790 6,661 1,434,096 18,174 Total..................................................................................................... 53 72 80 85 93 $1,816,022 83 EXPENDITURES. Postmasters’ compensation....................................................................... Paid for ship, steamboat, and way letters.............................................. Incidental expenses of post-offices.......................................................... $587,414 79 4,471 53 271,954 20 Total.................................................................................................... Net balance due the United States........................................................ $868,840 52 952,182 31 The postage stamps and stamped envelops used and canceled amount to $1,346,257 34. TELEGRAPHS IN EUROPE. The following table, says the Railroad Journal, shows the extent and popula tion of several countries, with the mileage of telegraph within the limits of each :— Great Britain and Ireland............ France............................................. Belgium........................................... Holland........................................... Germany, cfcc.................................. Switzerland.................................... Spain and P ortu gal..................... I t a l y ....................................................... Turkey, Greece, <fcc........................ Russia................................................. Denmark, Sweden, <kc.................. Extent, square miles. 122,500 207,200 11,400 13,600 4 6 2 ,00 0 15,300 2 25,000 120,000 224,000 2,134,000 315 ,00 0 Population. 28,600,000 3 6,000,000 4 ,600,000 3 ,500,000 74,000,000 2,400,000 19,000,000 25,700,000 16,8 00 ,0 0 0 60,400,000 6,800,000 Telegraph, miles. 8,000 7,000 600 600 10,000 1 ,500 600 2,500 200 6,000 1,000 Wires, miles. 40,000 26,000 1,600 1,600 35,000 2,000 1,200 6,600 500 12,000 2,000 In Italy, Sardinia has the lai share of the lines, having about 1,200 miles; and in Germany, after Austria and Prussia, the largest share is due to Bavaria which has 1,050 miles, and Saxony which has 400 miles. Wurtemberg has 195 miles. The distance of stations on the lines of continental telegraphs is between 10 and 11 miles on the average, and if taken at 10 miles, the whole number with the mileage given above will be about 3,800. CARELESS POSTING. The records of the Dead Letter Office show that there must be a great amount of ignorance or of carelesness in regard to posting letters, and it is probable that the latter preponderates. A careful business man pays the utmost attention to preparing letters for the mail, and observes the rule of always looking over the address of each one before depositing in the Post-office. During the three months which terminated on the 30th ult. there were found 2,729 letters which contained money, amounting in the aggregate to $12,921. For the quarter which closed on the 30th June last there were received 4,549 letters, and $21,498 in money. For the quarter ending 30th March, 2,472 letters, and $13,457 in money. Quarter closed 31st December. 2,352 letters, and $13,361 in cash. Total in the year, 12,102 letters, and $61,239 in money. \ R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 749 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. RAILROADS IN CHILE. The track of the Copiapo Extension Kailway, running from Pabellow to Chanarcillo, is now completed for a distance of twelve miles. On the 29th of July, Mr. Taggart, the mechanical engineer of the Copiapo Kailway, made an experimental trip over this new piece of road with the engine Chile, which was highly interesting aud satisfactory. The engine passed with ease around the sharp curves of 500 feet radius, and up the steep iuclines of that road, which vary from 170 to 224 feet per mile, using steam of 100 pounds pressure expansively cutting off at half stroke, in cylinders of 101 inches, with wheels of five feet diameter, until she reached the terminus, at which point the engine stood at an elevation of 4,075 feet above the ocean, which is over 1,000 feet higher than any engine ever climbed before. The summit of the railway from Vienna to Trieste, over the Simmesaag, in the Alps of Austria, is supposed to be the highest previously crossed by a locomotive. This summit is less than 3,000 feet above the sea. The summit of the Blue Ridge in Virginia, on the Baltimore and Ohio Kailway, supposed to be the next highest, is less than 2,700 feet. The summit of the Copiapo Extension Railway, which is at the distance of two miles from the present terminus of the railway, is 4,470 feet above the sea. Before the return of the next celebration of Chile independence, steam will have surmounted this high point, and the shrill whistle of the locomotive will have sounded its exulting cry among the hills of Atacama, at an elevation of 1,400 to 1,500 feet higher than in any other part of the world. This is a point in the progress of railways worthy of note. It leads the reflecting mind to believe that the day is not far distant when the locomotive will find its way to the summit of the Cor dilleras, opening new channels of commerce and wealth to the natives on the east and the west. The Copiapo Extension Railway is being built under the direction of Mr. W . W . Evans, for an English company. It is reported that another railway, to connect the rich silver mines of Tres-Puutas with the Copiapo Railway, a distance of fifty-four miles, will soon be commenced for another English company, under the direction of Mr. Evans. This road will have its terminus in the desert of Atacama, at an elevation of over 5,000 feet above the sea. On the whole route there is no vegetation, nor is there any water, nor does it ever rain in this region. Vet at these mines, so high in the mountains and so far from the actual sources of luxury, are often to be found on the tables of the miners the choicest wines and the most costly delicacies which money can produce. Mines which can yield metal worth from thirty to thirty-four thousand dollars a ton, can well afford to indulge its directors in luxuries, and laugh at all expenses. During the “ Fiestas,” the common creek miner can often be seen indulging his own and his Senorita’s fancy for a drink in a punch, which costs him an ounce of gold. The line of this railway to Tres-Puntas has rich copper mines on both sides for most of the distance. Besides the silver mines at the terminus there are also many gold mines. It remains to be seen what other mineral wealth will be developed in this truly wonderful metallic region when this railway is completed. 750 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. R AILW AY PR O PE R TY IN GREAT BRITAIN. The following resolutions which were adopted by the Eailway Shareholders’ Association in Great Britain on the 31st August, 1858, are suggestive at this time to similar interest iu the United States :— First. That in the present depreciated condition of railway property, it is desire,ble that the directors and shareholders should co-operate with each other for the following purposes :— 1st. To lay down some general principles and rules applicable to the manage ment of their undertakings, so that ruinous competition may in future be avoided, and railway property rendered a more sound and profitable investment. 2d. To settle and fix an equal scale of rates and fares for all companies having common termini, so that the greatest amount of net profit m ay be secured to each of them. To limit speed at which the trains shall be run by companies, which traverse the same districts, and to prevent the funds of existing companies being applied towards the promotion of new lines. 3d. To agree by mutual consent on one uniform system of railway accounts, and on the policy of placing capital and revenue under separate guardianship and control. 4th. To call the attention of Her Majesty’s Government and the Legislature to the injustice inflicted on railway shareholders, without any permanent ad vantage to the country, by the formation of competing lines, whilst, the existing companies are bound down by maximum rates and fares for the public protection ; and to agitate for the appointment of a permanent, impartial, and responsible tribunal, to investigate and report on the merits of private bills in the place of Parliamentary committees. 5th. To obtain the promised alteration in the law applicable to the rating of railway companies for parochial and local purposes—a modification of the passenger tax— an amendment of Lord Campbell’s act—and a more equitable arrangement with the Post-office authorities iu reference to transmitting merchan dise through the mail bags. Second. That copies of the above resolutions be forwarded to the secretary of each railway company, and that the shareholders be earnestly requested to join this committee, and to contribute towards the expenses which must necessarily be incurred in accomplishing the objects we have in view for the protectiou and restoration of railway property. BALTIMORE AND OHIO RAILROAD. The financial year of the company closes with September. A comparison of the revenue of the past year with that of the year ending September, 1857, ex hibits the following results :— 1856-57F October......................................... November..................................... D ecem ber.................................... January......................................... February ...................................... March............................................ A p r il............................................ M a y .............................................. June............................................... July............................................... August.................................... September.................................... Total............................... “ 1 8 5 7 -5 8 ......................... D ecrea se present yea r. $470,415 422,218 462.085 297,681 350,877 545,447 459,430 381,736 420,828 441,800 447,910 445,490 34 45 96 87 13 81 53 17 22 81 47 75 $5,145,573 4t> 4,610,100 01 $535,733 45 1857-58. $396,191 366,488 381,143 320,131 280,373 441,649 485,596 401,752 402,591 365,269 371,288 397,621 85 79 42 87 98 38 85 76 75 53 60 25 $4,610,100 01 751 R ailroad, Canal, and /Steamboat Statistics. TH E CAN ADA ‘ C A N A L S . The Welland Canal is one of the most important of the public works of Canada, and has already contributed largely towards the trade of the province. The canal connects the waters of Lake Erie with those of Ontario, having a length of twenty-eight miles from Port Colborne, on Lake Erie, to Port Dalhousie, on Lake Ontario, showing, by the locks, a total fall of 330 feet between the two lakes :— TONNAGE OF PROPERTY AND VESSELS, UP AND DOWN. 1855. W e lla n d Canal A l l o t h e r s .. . . Total............................................. 3,821,000 1856. 1,900,800 2,069,200 2,155,800 2,522,200 4,070,000 4,678,000 The length of these several canals is 69 miles, and 22i of the feeders. Length. W eU and. 28 Lockage. 330 — Width.------ , Bottom. Top. 45 81 50 50 50 50 100 80 80 90 90 90 90 150 120 120 ST, LAWRENCE CANALS. G a lop s............... PoiDt Iroquois R a p id P l a t . . . F arran’s Point C orn w all.......... B e a u h a rn o is .. L a ch in e ............ T ota l 2 3 4 £ lli ll£ 8i 8 6 11J 4 48 82i 44£ 69 534£ The obstacles presented by Niagara Falls and river, (330 feet,) are thu3 over come by the Welland Canal, while the remaining fall of 234 feet is so distributed (between the head of Lake Ontario and the foot of the St. Lawrence) as to be overcome by steamers in their descent, and by sailing vessels through the canals where the rapids are too strong. Steamers run daily direct from Lewiston to Montreal, and thence to Quebec; but on their return they use the canals. Besides the canals above enumerated, there is Rideau Canal, from Ottawa to Kingston, constructed at a cost of $3,860,000 by the home government. This work was commenced in 1826. is 1261 miles—number of locks 47, with a fall of 457 feet. Port Colborne, where the Welland Canal opens, is in Welland County, distant from Hamilton 45 miles, and from Buffallo 23 miles. The export is largely in wheat. Port Dalhousie, the lower terminus of the Welland Canal, is a port of entry in Lincoln County. The harbor is one of the best on Lake Ontario, distant from Toronto, by water, 30 miles ; from Hamilton, 36 miles. The exports are mainly in wheat and flour. St. Catharines is an incorporated town on the Welland Canal, in Lincoln County ; a section of country termed the “ Garden of Canada West.1' It is distant from Niagara, the county town, 11 miles ; from Niagara Falls, 12 miles; from Hamilton, 32 miles ; population 7,000. St. Catharines is also on the Great Western Railway, leading from Niagara to Detroit, and is noted for the mineral artesian well. 752 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. RAILROADS IN I O W A , The following resolution was passed on the 12th of October, by the Dubuque City Council :— Whereas it appears that the people o f this city have heretofore at different times voted loans for railroad purposes, amounting to the sum of $1,650,000, tow i t :— For the Dubuque and Pacific R ailroad....................................................... §200,000 “ Dubuque Western Railroad............................................................ 250,000 750,000 “ Dubuque, St. Peter, and St. Paul Railroad................................... “ Turkey River Valley Railroad........................................................ 200,000 “ Southern Wisconsin Railroad........................................................... 150,000 “ Dubuque and Bellevue Railroad..................................................... 100,000 Total.......................................................................................................... §1,650,000 And whereas it appears further, that only a portion of said bonds have been issued up to this time, to-wit :—$450,000 ; $200,000 for the Dubuque and Pacific Railroad, and $250,000 for the Dubuque Western Kailroad, and whereas from the great commercial distress now pervading the country, the want of confidence in the money market of the East, affecting the West, and the heavy taxes neces sary to impose in such case, it is inexpedient and unwise to negotiate any more bonds for railroad purposes, Resolved, That hereafter this council will not authorize, countenance, or con sent to the issuing, sale, use, or negotiation of the bonds above described, or any part thereof, or any transaction, arrangement, or scheme which shall require the issue or expenditure of money other than for the payment of interest already contracted for, from the city treasury for railroad purposes. TENNESSEE RAILROADS, The road commissioner of Tennessee states that there will be more iron laid in Tennessee this year than has ever been laid in any one year, viz. :— The East Tennessee and Virginia Road has laid........................... miles The Cleveland and Chattanooga will lay.................................................. 27 SO In East Tennessee................................................................................ Winchester and Alabama........................................................................... Tennessee and Alabama............................................................................. Louisville and Nashville.............................................................................. Edgefield and Kentucky.............................................................................. 57 15 15 30 30 In Middle Tennessee............................................................................ Mobile and Ohio will lay............................................................................. Memphis and Ohio will lay......................................................................... 90 60 25 In West Tennessee.............................................................................. 85 Total in the State........................................................... 232 There are now in active operation in Tennessee, 679 miles of railroad. By the 1st of January next, there will be 875 miles running ; and January, 1860, the number of miles in active operation will be 1,146. STATE INTEREST IN RAILROADS, The State of Virginia reserves to herself the right to tax the railroads of the Commonwealth one mill per mile on every passenger carried over her roads. In accordance with this provision, we learn that the amount paid by the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, into the Treasury of the State, on account of passengers transported over the road during the six months ending the 30th of September, was $4,070 35. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 753 RAILW AY MANAGEMENT. A plan put forward by Mr. Thomas Wrigley, of Bury, Lancashire, for the government and working of railways, so as to render it impossible for the capital account to be tampered with, has deservedly attracted favorable notice. He would have in each case two sets of officers, one of whom should hold the property of the line as trustees, while the other should work it as tenants. It would be vain, however, to hope for any recognition of the advantages of the scheme from boards of directors, although they might easily carry it out by a simple division of their functions. Shareholders must act if they wish anything done, and there is little encouragement to believe that anything will overcome their apathy. The prospect, nevertheless, is that a general adoption of the pro posal would at once lead to an improvement in the market value of every de scription of railway security. FRENCH RAILROADS. The various French railway companies intend to introduce into their service several important ameliorations, which will tend to give to families much additional comfort in first-class carriages. Special carriages are to be constructed, composed of saloon, bedroom, and ante-room, which may be engaged at a special tariff. A family, composed of five or six persons, may thus undertake the long est journey with but little fatigue, and, if necessary, take their servants to wait on them. CANAL TRADE IN VIRGINIA. The clearances at the Lynchburg toll office of the James River and Kanawha Canal during the fiscal year, commencing 1st October, 1857, and ending 30th September, 1858, were as follows :— Wheat.......................................................................................................... bush. Flour..............................................................................................................bbls. Leaf tobacco.................................................................................................. lbs. Manufactured tobacco...................................................................................... Tobacco stems.................................................................................................. Copper ore........................................................................................................ Bar and pig lead.............................................................................................. Fig iron........................................................................................................ tons. W ood for fuel............................................................................................cords. Miscellaneous.............................................................................................. tons. Total tonnage for the year............................................................................. Excess of total tonnage over fiscal year 1856-57...................................... 528,072 64,178 8,016,447 6,811,145 1,721,760 694,569 951,333 2,276 4,557 15,000 57,691 16,649 VERMONT AND CANADA RAILROAD. EARNINGS AND EXPENSES FOR SIX YEARS, FROM JULY Date. 185218531854185518561857- Earnings. 53.................................... 54.................................... 55.................................... 56.................................... 57 .................................... 58.................................... T o t a l.................................... V O L. X X X IX .-----N O. V I. $679,601 796,378 722,326 756,945 808,327 705,837 TO JULY Expenses. 57 66 01 64 87 61 $4,478,417 26 48 1, 1852, $409,780 602,102 699,550 551,749 658,719 597,319 23 13 85 26 63 68 $3,429,221 68 1, 1858. Net. $269,821 34 194,276 53 112,775 16 214.196 28 149,608 24 108,518 03 $1,049,195 58 751 Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. JOURNAL OF MINING, MANUFACTURES, AND ART. HARDENING IRON. Every improvement in the manufacture of iron, which is to us the “ King of Metals,” is to be hailed by the productive world as a positive blessing ; and how ever slight those improvements may be, they deserve the attention of the chronicler’s pen ; how much more so, then, when they are important and practical, as are those we are about to mention. The first is the invention of a French clergyman— Charles Pauvert, of Targe, France—and consists in purifying iron by chemical means. He places the iron in the cementing furnace with 33 parts by weight of finely powdered charcoal, 33 parts of highly aluminous clay, 33 parts of carbonate of zinc or wood ashes, 1 of carbonate of soda, and 1 of carbonate of potash. This produces an iron which has all the properties of the best steel, and it will not lose any of its properties by being heated or drawn out. These substances by chemical action, when heated together, present the carbon in the best possible state to combine with the iron. The method of producing cast steel from this is by melting it in a crucible with about 5 to 6 per cent of the following mixtures :—4 parts of dry carbonate of soda, 3 parts of dry carbonate of potash, 3 of wood ashes, 2 of borax, 3 of oxyd of manganese, and from 4 to 7 parts of charcoal, or some highly carbonaceous body. The 4 parts of carbonate of potash may be replaced by 2 parts of caustic potash. This produces a steel of superior quality, and with more certainty than by the old method. M. Pauvert patented his invention in this country March 23,1858. The next invention is that of an Englishman—G. J. Fanner, of Birmingham, England— which consists in using ferrocyanide of potassium, hydro-chlorate of ammonia, and nitrate of potash in equal proportions. These are reduced to a fine powder and incorporated, and a bath made of the same substance dissolved in cold water, the prussiate of potash two ounces, the sal-ammoniac four ounces, and the saltpeter two ounces to every gallon of water. Having now the powder and the bath, the article to be hardened is heated in an open fire or furnace, and rolled in the dry powder until the surface is covered with a pellicle of fused pow der, and then it is plunged in the bath where it is left until cold, and when per fectly cooled the mass is hardened. Large masses can be thus rendered extremely hard, but it seems to us to be especially applicable to the hardening of tools, journal bearings, and the like. This process was patented in the United States, April 6,1858. Last, but not least, comes an American invention, that of Horace Vaughn, of Providence, B. I., and patented by him March 30, 1858. He employs two pounds of bi-chromate of potash, twrelve pounds of chloride of sodium, and four pounds of prussiate of potash ; these ingredients are powered and mixed together, and they are placed in an iron box, where they are covered with powered char coal, and heated in a proper furnace. The articles to be hardened are then placed in the mixture, and the whole heated until the mixture is in a state of igneous fusion, when they are removed and dipped into water, oil, or certain solutions in Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 755 the usual manner. The proportions for hardening wrought iron are different, being 25 per cent of prussiate of potash, 65 per cent of chloride of sodium, and 10 per cent of bi chromate of potash ; bone ash or animal charcoal, or both, are then added, and the whole is reduced to a state of igneous fusion, and the articles to be hardened are then put in. Nearly all the inventions of late for hardening iron have been the result of chemistry, and we think that the more perfectly the chemical changes which occur in the transmutation of iron into steel are understood, the nearer we shall be to that great desideratum, making steel directly from the ore, which is the end to which all improvements in iron manufacture are tending. MANUFACTURING AT THE SOUTH. Scottsville, Alabama, is a flourishing manufacturing village. It was originally known as the Tuscaloosa Manufacturing Company. It was incorporated by the Alabama Legislature in 1837, with a capital stock of $36,000, which sum was quickly subscribed by a number of capitalists in Tuscaloosa. In May, 1837, the mills got to work, making coarse cotton cloths, but for some years they made no money. The company and the locality soon changed names and management; the latter coming into the hands of Mr. Scott as prin cipal owner and director, and the place itself took the name of Scottsville. He immediately went to work making improvements and additions to the buildings and machinery, and the mills soon paid dividends. The first §2,200, realized in 1841, was expended in a family of negroes to work in the factory. This family has so increased that the company values them at §10,000, and most of them are now working in the factory, and are very useful. The company have made several purchases of negroes with the profits of the factory, and negro labor is much employed by them. The principal mill is a large brick building of three stories, with two wings, filled with the best machinery, and employing over one hundred hands, of whom three-fourths are females. A large overshot wheel, driven by water, is the principal motor of the machinery. There are about 25,000 spindles and 50 looms at work. Wool and cotton are both spun. The consumption of cotton averages 35,000 pounds per month, and §1,000 worth of yarns in the same time, together with a large quantity of linseys and a superior article of cotton sewing thread. In 1841, the sum of §40,000 capital stock had been paid in. Every year since then a dividend of ten per cent has been declared, which has been laid out in buying negroes, land, &c., adding to the buildings and machinery in the village, until the capital stock has increased to §117,000, of which §25,000 is in negroes, and about §16,000 in goods in the company’s store. The company owns 3,000 acres of land, and all the buildings on the place, which consist of the factory, a large hotel, the store, blacksmith, carpenter, wheel wright, and boot and shoe shops, a saw mill, grist mill, large flouring mill, a church, and a large number of cottages. No liquor is permitted in the village, and the company will not sell an inch of its land to any one. Its stock has long been over par, and its dividend this year will be at ieast twelve per cent. So much for enterprise, governed by steadiness, perseverance, and skill. 756 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. THE IRON TRADE OF THE UNITED STATES. In a history of the rise and progress of the iron trade of the United States, just published by B. F. French, the following statistics are given :— TABLE OF RAIL MILLS IN THE UNITED STATES, WITH THEIR CAPACITY TO MAKE, IN AND 1857. Names. Where located. Bay S t a te .................Boston, Massachusetts..........................tons Rensselaer................. Troy, New York............................................ T renton.................... Trenton, New J e rs e y ................................... Phoenix...................... Phcenixville, Pennsylvania.......................... Montour...................... Danville, Pennsylvania................................ Rough and Ready.... “ ................................ Pottsville.....................Pottsville, Pennsylvania.............................. Lackawanna............ Scranton, Pennsylvania................................. Safe Harbor............ On Susquehanna, Pennsylvania................ Mount Savage.........Cumberland, Maryland................................... Cambria.................... Johnstown, Pennsylvania............................. Brady’s B e n d .......... Brady’s Bend, Pennsylvania....................... Washington...............Wheeling, Virginia....................................... Covington.................Covington, Kentucky..................................... Railroad M ill............ Cleveland, Ohio............................................. Newburg Mill........... “ ........... .............................. W yan dotte...............Detroit, Michigan......................................... Gate C it y ................. Atlanta, Georgia............................................ Palo A lto...................Pottsville, Pennsylvania............................... Newburg................... Newburg, New York.................................... Total 1854 1854. 1857. 15,000 4,000 10,000 13,688 16,000 4,600 1,676 10,982 10,175 7,000 1,806 8,700 4,500 17,801 13,512 16,000 18,590 22,502 5,500 3,021 11,338 17,528 7,357 7,159 13,206 2,355 1,976 1,976 1,800 6,000 18,000 1,800 1,200 .... .... .... .... .... .... .... 108,027 188,701 The progress of iron manufacture in the Western States is wonderful, and continues unabated. The consumption of pig iron in these States was estimated, in 1857, at over three hundred thousand tons, of which Pittsburg consumed more than one-half in her manufactures. I d that city there are twenty-five iron and steam rolling mills, which consume—105,333 tons of pig iron............................................................................... $3,159,900 27,267 “ blooms .............................................................................. 2,181,361 4,931 “ scrap iron............................................................................ 186,440 2,550 “ Swedes and rolled iron..................................................... 178,500 6,187,615 bushels of coal................................................................................. 251,500 118,000 “ coke................................................................................ 5,900 5.040 tons of ore........................................................................................ 120,696 5.040 “ fir e c la y ............................................................................... 21,500 2,095,000 fire b rick ................................................................................................. 41,900 51,860 gallons of oil and grease................................................................ 53,034 Small items to amount of....................................................................................... 43,000 Total........................................................................................................... $6,243,820 They employ 4,433 hands, whose yearly wages amount to....................... The capital in the ground, building, and machinery employed in prose cution o f the business is.............................................................................. 2,366,020 3,280,000 COPYING-PAPER. The paper is impregnated with a preparation of iron, say the protosulphate of iron, by any convenient means in the manufacture of paper (that is to say when the paper is in the pulp ;) or, after it is made, it can be passed between feltcovered rollers supplied with a solution of the protosulphate or other suitable Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 757 preparation of iron. A letter written with common writing ink, having an in fusion of nut-galls, or the tanno gallate of iron, as its base (or any ink containing tannin,) when covered with a damp sheet of the paper prepared as above shown and squeezed in a “ copying-press,” will give a good copy ; or by adding to the ink above mentioned a little pyrogallic acid and sugar, such writing, when covered with a damp sheet of copying paper, will yield a good copy by the simple pressure of the hand. It is only necessary to put a sheet of blotting-paper or oil-paper between the damp copying-paper and the hand, and then rub over the writing firmly, as in the act of blotting a letter, thus dispensing with the use of any copying-press. This process has been patented in England by James Hogg, of Edinburgh, Scotland. BRITISH COAL TRADE. The following table shows the total quantities of coal exported from Great Britain to each country specified during the month—the total quantity exported during the corresponding month of last year ; and the total quantity exported from January 1st to July 31st, in each year :— France....................................... .tons Denmark.................................... Norway...................................... Sweden...................................... Russia........................................ Austria...................................... Germany.................................... Prussia....................................... Holland..................................... Belgium..................................... S p a in ........................................ Portugal.................................... Italy........................................... Mediterranean.......................... G reece...................................... Turkey....................................... Africa......................................... Australia.................................. East Indies............................... West Indies.............................. North A m erica....................... South A m erica....................... Channel islands........................ Heligoland................................. Iceland....................................... Azores........................................ Canaries.................................... Madeira...................................... Ascension................................... St. H elena............................... New Zealand............................. Sandwich Islands..................... Society Islands....................... Total............................. July, 1858. 1‘20,069 2 July, 1857. 143,016 45,384 13,079 19,830 61,867 7,955 54,240 46,314 27,115 8,810 22,598 5,288 12,019 21,764 3,270 35,643 22,532 1,220 36,517 5,417 29,139 31,347 5,629 75 394 440 660,898 January to January to July, 1858. July, 1857. 758,275 768,518 182,953 241,4 28 47,011 53,241 107,044 83,942 235,812 192,327 68,559 55,195 384,787 354,247 227,028 192,646 130,914 133,850 31,140 37,524 146,705 119,479 65,731 32,507 92,696 99,746 158,442 129,303 20,143 16,639 119,002 116,354 102,092 109,151 11,048 19,409 192,659 237,636 122,440 103,294 275,179 156,116 157,538 167,257 32,728 33,809 95 2 230 1,105 1,867 165 3,860 7,544 8,613 5S5 6,653 1,280 1,557 515 102 26 1,171 .... 3,643,787 3,504,126 Decrease in July, 1858, compared with July, 1857, 19,115 tons. Increase from January to July, 1858, over the corresponding period of 1857,139,661 tons. 758 Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. TH E BRITISH WOOLEN TRADE, A t a recent meeting of the “ British Association” Mr. E. Baines read a very valuable paper on “ the Woolen Manufacture of England.” In 1799, the British imported 2,263,000 pounds of foreign and colonial wool, and in 1857,127,000,000, of which 90,000,000 was retained for home consumption and the rest exported. “ The total value of the woolen and the worsted goods and yarn exported last year was £13,645,000 ; it having been much checked during the last ninety years by the introduction of the cotton manufacture, of which, in goods and yarn, £38,289,000 worth was exported last year.” He thought it not safe to assume that there were more than 150,000 operatives engaged in the woolen trade and 125,000 in the worsted trade, making 275,000 together, while the total number of persons directly dependent upon the trade might be set down at 837,500, (in cluding the -workers,) there being a larger number of dependent workers in auxiliary trades than in connection with any other manufacture, raw cotton and silk being wholly imported, and flax very nearly so. The wages of those en gaged in the wmolen manufacture would average 12s. 6d. a week for each man, woman, and child, making for the 150,000 workers £4,875,000 a year. The annual value of the woolen manufacture of the kingdom might be thus stated, and certainly with the reliance that the figures were not excessive :—Foreign and colonial wool, 79,903,000 pounds, worth £4,717.000 ; 80,000,000 pounds of British wool, £5,000,000 ; 30,000,000 pounds shoddy, at 2Jd., and 15,000,000 pounds mungo, at 4Jd., -worth £609,000; cotton and cotton warps, £206,000; making about ten-and-a-half millions sterling for materials. Then there came dye wares, oils, and soap, £1,500,000 ; wages, £4,875,000 ; rent, wear and tear, interest, profit, etc., £3,381,000 ; making a grand total of £20,190,000 as the value of the woolen manufacture of the kingdom. The paper occupied an hourand three-quarters in reading, and Mr. Baines referred, in illustration, to nearly a score of elaborate tables. Amongst many other things dwelt upon Mr. Baines minutely explained the peculiarities of the trade of the three districts united to form “ the Leeds clothing district.” He especially described the origin and growth of the shoddy and mungo trades, of which Batley is the center ; and he argued that— fairness of dealing being of course implied—those trades were in almost every sense an advantage, especially for their making again useful cloth of rags once thrown aside as useless. COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURES. Mr. Thomas Bazlev read a paper before the British Association, from which we briefly take the following figures and calculations :—In 1758 the cotton con sumed in Great Britain was about 3,000,000 pounds ; this year it would probably be 100,000,000 pounds. The exports of cotton last year were shown by the Board of Trade returns to represent upwards of £39,000,000 sterling ; this year, the exports would probably reach £40,000,000, while for home consumption £24,000,000 worth would be taken, representing about 17s. per head for each of the population. The total value of the cotton manufactures of the world could not be set down at less than £140,000,000 sterling ; which was equal to 3s., or 14 yards of calico per year for every man, woman, and child. The amount paid to cotton workers, as wages, with interest, rent, taxes, &c., was about £40,000,00 0 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. 759 a year ; more than half-a-million of workers were employed, and, upon the average of three non-workers dependent upon each, 2,000,000 were supported directly by the trade, the number being very greatly increased by those who lived from the constructive departments. There were about 30,000,000 spindles working in Great Britain, with great numbers of power looms and other machines ; warrant ing the assumption that the invested capital was more than £50,000,000 sterling, which would be raised to upwards of £100,000,000 if the auxiliary trades were con sidered. Liverpool, which so greatly depended upon the cotton trade, was in 1758 little more than a bathing and fishing station, and its tonnage probably did not exceed 100,000 tons; now, that tonnage was about 5,000,000. In 1758, Manchester and its suburbs could not boast of 20,000 people ; at present, 500,000 would not bo an incorrect estimate—showing the potency of mechanical skill, and the success of mercantile and manufacturing energy. About one-eighth of the cotton consumed in Great Britain was used for calicoes for printing. MACHINERY FOR MANUFACTURING PAPER-HANGINGS, The method of cylinder printing, as applied to the manufacture of paperhangings, has wonderfully reduced the price as well as improved the quality of that article. Nor is it at all difficult to see how the cylinder method should bring about a lower rate of cost than the block method. Calico printing has borne witness to an analogous fact, and, indeed, the analogy is very close throughout. In the one case cotton, and in the other paper, is made in one con tinuous length, and in both cases this length is wound round a beam or roller ; in both cases there are engraved cylinders, as many as there are to be colors, and each having a device of its own ; there are as many troughs as cylinders of colors; the cylinders feed themselves with color, but in such a way as to take up the color on the raised parts in one case, but on the sunk parts in the other ; the endless web is drawn in between rollers, and made to pass over all the color-wetted cylinders in succession ; the complete pattern is seen to be printed by the time the material leaves the machine, and the printed strip undergoes a rapid drying process. COST OF ELECTRIC-LIGHT, M. E s m o n d B f.c q u e r e l , a French savant, has been recently engaged in some experiments with a view to determine the comparative cost of electricity as an illuminating agent. He used a battery of zinc and platinum, made with strict attention to economy, and the results were as follows :— The standard is the light of S50 candles of the best quality, and the cost of— Coal gas, at $1 60 per 1,000 cubic feet was........................................................ $0 35 Oil, (rape-seed,) at 17 cents per p ou n d ............................................................... 0 65 Stearine candles, at 32 cents per pound............................................................... 2 52 W ax candles, at 52 cents per pound..................................................................... 3 12 Electric light............................................................................................................. 0 58 Thus showing that although the electric light is cheaper than candles, it will not at present compete with coal gas, at least until some cheaper battery power be found. A t the New York prices,$2 50 per 1,000 feet for gas, and the Brooklyn price, §3 per 1,000 feet, gas is the dearest. 760 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. AGRICULTURE IJV OHIO. In our number for July, 1858, page 100, we gave the statistics of Ohio as prepared by E. D. Mansfield, Esq., Commissioner of Statistics for the State of Ohio, under the law of April 17, 1857. The figures there contained are very interesting and full. We now append extracts from the Ohio Agricultural Report for last year, prepared by Mr. J. H. Klippart, Corresponding Secretary of the Ohio State Board of Agriculture. It will be observed that the figures vary in some respects from those of the Commissioner of Statistics. He gives, as an instance, the average of wheat for 7 years at 14 bushels per acre ; Mr. Klippart gives it for 1857 at 10 bushels per acre. The present report applies to the year 1857, while that of the Commissioner applies to several years :— SUPERFICIES OF OHIO. Mr. Klippart represents the superficies of Ohio, and its agricultural divisions, as follows :— Superficies o f Ohio, including Lake Erie, to the boundary liue.sq. miles Land surface, as returned by the United States Land-office................ Land..................................................................................; .................... acres Land occupied or attached to farms........................... .............................. Land actually cultivated, (in 1857,)............................................................ Land actually cultivated, consists of plow la n d ....................................... Land actually cultivated, consists of meadow.......................................... Orchards, gardens, and yards....................................................................... Roads and public improvements................................................................... Town lots.......................................................................................................... Woodlands—unoccupied and uncultivated................................................. Of this there belongs woodlands to farms in cultivation......................... Wild lands belonging to non-residents........................................................ Land-owners, exclusive of owners of town lots....................................... On 1st April, 1857, there were government lands.................................... Average amount of land held by each person, about................................ 42,500 39,965 25,575,950 19,800,000 11,583,731 6,526,161 3,705,810 800,000 424,000 27,760 13,479,310 8,640,000 4,939,310 277,000 38,182 86 PRODUCTION OF CEREALS. The production of cereals is mainly confined to Southern and Middle Ohio. The Western Reserve, embracing a tract of 8,300.000 acres, is best adapted to grazing and dairy purposes. In 1850 not a county within the original limits of the Reserve produced 100,000 bushels of wheat, nor did any, excepting Huron and Erie counties, produce 500,000 bushels of corn— Geauga County produced the least of any of the Reserve Counties, viz. :— 26,426 bushels of wheat and 129,259 of corn. That year, however, was rather below ihe average of produc tiveness in cereals. The number of acres sowed in wheat in 1856, in the State of Ohio, was 1,478,164, producing 15,333,837 bushels ; an average of ten bushels per acre. Acres of corn planted the same year, 2,084,893, producing 57,852,515 bushels; an average of 27 bushels per acre. Butler was the only county in the State that produced more than 600,000 bushels of wheat. Montgomery only produced over 500,000 and under 600,000 ; Green, Stark, and Preble only pro duced over 400,000 and under 500,000. In 1850 Stark alone produced 1,000,000. Brown, Champaign, Clark, Darke, Fairfield, Highland, Miami, Muskingum, Ross, Warren, and Washington produced over 300,000 and under 400,000 bushels; Adams, Belmont, Clermont, Clinton,Franklin.Hamilton, Lick ing, Monroe, Morgan, Perry, Pickaway, Richland, Seneca, Tuscarawas, and Wayne produced over 200,000 and under 300,000. From this it appears that only four northern counties produced over 200,000 bushels of wheat in 1850. Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 761 Paulding produced only 8,337 bushels, being les3 than the production of any other county in Ohio. It appears also that farmers are withdrawing their land from the cultivation of wheat, the destruction by the midge or red weevil, and other insects, combined with winter killing and other destructive causes, proving a discouragemnt to them. In 1855 there had been a reduction since 1850 of the area sowed o f 250,000 acres, and during that period farmers lost 20,000,000 bushels by causes above cited. The crop of 1857 is estimated at 25,000.000 to 28,000,000 bushels. The practice of underdraining clayey soils i3 recommended as an anti lote against some of the causes destroying the wheat crop. The losses from 1853 to 1856 inclusive, attributed to destructive insects, want of underdraining, &c., is exhibited as follows :— In 1853......................................................................... bushels In 1854...................................................................................... In 1856...................................................................................... 3,640,318 9,729,541 6,247,357 Total................................................................................. 19,617,246 Say fourteen per cent of the entire quantity produced from 1850 to 1856, in clusive, or thirty per cent of the crops from 1853 to 1856, inclusive. Mr. Klippart suggests that legislative aid be invoked to prevent the recurrence of losses by causes stated above. We beg leave to suggest that if the wheat interest is profitable, it would be wise in those most interested to devote their own time and means in pursuing experiments looking to the destruction of insects which destroy agricultural products. CORN. None of the counties in the northern half of the State, nor any out of the Miami or Scioto valleys produced one million bushels of corn in 1850. Butler, Payette, Pickaway, and R 033 produced upwards of two million each. In 1855 Ross and Pickaway, embracing a territory of less than twelve hundred square miles, or about seven hundred and fifty thousand acres of land, produced sevenand-a-lialf million bushels of corn. In 1856, Clinton and Franklin counties produced over one million five hundred thousand bushels each, and the following counties produced over one million each, viz.:— Champaign, Fairfield. Green, Hamilton, Highland, Licking, Madison, Miami. Montgomery, Preble, and Warren. Geauga produced only 126,259 bushels, being the smallest quantity by any one county. The crop ot' 1857 has been estimated at from sixty millions to ninety millions, and for 1858 at fifty millions to sixty millions. The culture of corn has been gradually increasing since 1850. The report says that while land has been withdrawn from wheat culture, and that cultivation of corn has increased, the inference that wheat lands have been converted into corn lands is not justified. A great proportion of the lands released from wheat culture have been converted into meadows and pasture lauds. The additional corn lands are new. About 2,963,101 acres are devoted to oats, potatoes, barley, rye, flour, tobacco, sorghum, grapes, broom corn, and orchards. COCHINEAL CULTIVATION IN TE N E R IFFE, The brilliant carmine of the painter, and the rich scarlet and crimson colors of the silk and woolen dyer, are produced from a small bug which feeds on the cactus plant. This insect, called “ cochineal,” was unknown in Europe before the discovery of this continent. It was first exported by the Spaniards from Mexico, where it was employed by the natives in producing those beautiful red colors on feathers, which were made into divers curious Indian fabrics. Cochineal is sold at from one dollar and a half to two dollars per pound. A t one period, its cultivation was mostly limited to Mexico proper, but it has lately been ex 762 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. tended to other countries, with very profitable returns to those who have engaged in it. Its introduction and present extensive cultivation in the Island of Teneriffe forms a remarkable episode in the history of the plants and people of that wonderful island, whose volcanic peak is seen from afar on the ocean, towering up, like a huge sugar-loaf, twelve thousand feet into the blue vault above. For three hundred years this island had been a vine-producing country, and wine was the principal article of its commerce—as much as 25,000 pipes being exported annually—and who would have thought that it ever would be otherwise ? But sometimes revolutions take place in the natural as well as the social world, and about fifteen years ago, “ the handwriting of doom ” went forth against the wines of Teneriffe. The “ vine disease ” fell upon the vinyards, the fruit withered, the plants died, and starvation stared the people in the face. The American vessels which used to frequent the island to exchange flour and provisions for wine, deserted the harbors. What were the people to do ? Some years previous (in 1835) a native gentleman, knowing that the cochineal was cultivated profitably in Honduras, thought it might be equally so in Teneriffe. He therefore introduced the cactus plant and its attendant insect, and set out a cochineal plantation. The people around him, blinded by a strange fanaticism, thought that the cactus was something insulting to the vine, and they destroyed his plantation at night. But being a man of some determination, and supported, happily, in his views by government, ho was so-encouraged as to adhere in his efforts to cultivate it as secretly as possibly, in some lonely spots, and he was at last rewarded for all his trials and labors. When the grapes died, and despair seemed to settle down upon the people, as the vine was their principal dependence, the question was sent forth, “ Why not try to convert the abandoned and withered vinyards into cochineal plantations ?” A furor seemed to seize the people in ita favor, as it had already been demonstrated that the cochineal insect propagated rapidly, and the cactus flourished luxuriantly. The deserted vinyards were con verted into fields of the cactus plant, and such a profitable investment was never made before in the culture of the soil, even in the palmiest days of wine-growing. An acre of ground, set out with the cactus plant, yields about 300 pounds of cochineal, and under the most favorable circumstances 500 pounds, for which the owner receives about $340. The peasant women nurture patches of the cactus around their cottages, and thereby acquire considerable convenient little sum3 for domestic purposes, as the cochineal is always marketable, and in demand. The cochineal insect resembles a plump rose-bug when dried. The female parents produce young in very great numbers; the males resemble gnats, are very short-lived, and are few in number in comparison with the females. The latter, when young, are white, but gradually become purple in color, by secreting the fluid derived from the plant—that for which it is so valuable. When filled with this secretion, these insects are shaken off the plants, placed on clean boards, and dried in ovens, which process prepares them for market. It ought to humble personal human pride when it is considered that its gratifica tion is oftentimes due to very despised sources. Thus the cochineal insect, or bug of the cactus plant, is employed to put the artificial rose on the pale cheek, and the bloom on the new scarlet uniform in which the young soldier takes such pride. A t some future day, cochineal may become an object of culture in Florida and Texas, where the cactus and its purple insect abound. Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 763 THE PRODUCTION OF W INES IN HUNGARY, Hungarian wines having been lately introduced into the United States to a considerable extent, the following statements and statistics, gathered from a volume lately published in London in regard to the extent of the vine lands of Hungary, will probably surprise many of the readers of the Merchants’ Maga zine :—The total extent of land cultivated in vinyards in the whole country (in cluding those provinces which do not enter into the classification of this section) is not less than from 1,500,000 to 1,700,000 acres. The absence of general and official statistics renders it difficult to state the precise measurement at any par ticular period. The average production of a medium season, calculated in each district and in the aggregate, in exact proportion to the several extents and yields, rates at 420 gallons to the acre. Taking the whole area to be 1,500,000 acres, therefore, the gross total production of such a season is 630,000,000 gal lons. From this must be deducted the deficit of less abundant crops, which, reckoning by decades, from the best information relating thereto for the last fifty years, and spread over every year, is equal to one-sixth of the average production for each separate year, that is, to 105,000,000 gallons. Deducting this amount, we have a residuary average of 525,000,000 gallons. To this sum we have now, however, to add the excess resulting from exuberantly abundant seasons, which, similarly calculated and spread over every year, is equal to one-thirtieth of the average production for each separate year, or to 21,000,000 gallons. Thus the ultimate gross yearly average is brought to 546,000,000 gallons. Of this quantity very nearly 120,000,000 gallons are the produce of choice districts, including all qualities :—That of Ofen, Pesth, and Maitzen.with their dependencies, exclusive of what is called the plain of the Danube, yielding 13,312,520 gallons oft' an area of 30,115 acres ; that of the Hegyallya, including Tokay and its dependen cies, nearly 13,000,000 gallons off an area of about 75,000 acres ; that of Arad, Menesh, etc., about 8,775,000 gallons off an area of 25,000 acres—namely, 2.535.000 off 13,000 acres of upland vinyards, and 6,240,000 off 12,000 acres of lowland vinyards; that of Szekszard, 10,400,000 gallons off an area of 25.000 acres, namely, 3,900.000 off 15,000 acres of upland vinyards, and 6,500,000 off' 10,000 acres of lowland plantations; that of Baranya, Funfkirchen, Villany, and their dependencies, about 13,000,000 off an area of approximately 25,000 acres; that of Szalad, Yeszprim, etc., 13,328,000 gallons oft an area of 39,200 acres ; that of Visonta. Erlau, etc., 4,451,850 gallons off an area of 9,250 acres ; that of Presburg, Sz. Georgen, Ratschdorf, etc., 8,840.000 gallons off an area of about 17,000 acres ; that of Komorn and Nezmely, 1,300,000 gallons off an area of about 5,000 acres ; and that of Rust, Oedenburg, and Gunz, 397,530 gallons of good wine off an area of 1,700 acres. The various districts of the Banat, Sclavonia, and Croatia have to be added, although the details respecting them will transpire hereafter. The most scanty average production of spare hilly soil, where nearly the whole of the fruit is allowed to wither, is about 104 gallons to the acre ; the most abundant of the rich alluvial valleys and plains, where none is withered, reaches upwards of 2,000 gallons, but in few places exceeds 1,250 gallons. The good lowland vinyards, where no fruit is withered, bear an average of 650 gallons, and the good upland vinyards, under similar conditions, 390 gallons. In upland districts, where a considerable proportion (greater or less) of the fruit is withered, the average ranges between 150 and 250 gallons. The stocks of choice wines accumulated in the vast cellars of the principal trading towns, such as Ofen, Pesth, Raab, Presburg, Turnau, etc., are prodigious, not to mention the immense collection preserved in the episcopal, chapteral, and manorial cellars, and in those of the most wealthy of the land-owning aristocracy. In Ofen and Pesth alone, it is estimated that no less than between fifteen and twenty millions of gallons are constantly on hand ; in the manorial stores of Almas and the Esterhazy cellars at Bay. about 400.000 gallons each ; at Teteny, about the same ; and in one cellar at Turnau, nearly double the quantity. It is estimated that the demand lor local consumption annually absorbs about 764 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 325,000,000 of the total production, and that some ten or twelve millions more are converted into vinegar or wasted every year. Distillation (exclusively of other fruits, grain, and potatoes) is confined to the murk, which is either sold to the distillers or reserved by the growers, in vats carefully luted with clay until winter, for home distillation. Where wine-presses are generally used, the produce of spirits (of 60° by Tralle’s hydrometer) from the murk does not exceed an average of above seven gallons to the acre of vinyard ; but in the districts in which wine-presses are scarce, the murk is so much richer that the spirits obtained in distillation amounts to nearly thirty gallons to the acre. The total produce of the country thus reaches nearly 11,500,000 gallons of brandy from grape murk, which, though greatly preferred to the spirits distilled from potatoes, etc., is spoiled by the empyreumatic odor and taste which it always possesses. Since compiling the above statement we learn from the Evening Post that the introduction of Hungarian wine into this country to any considerable extent dates from the close of the Hungarian struggle, and, in the estimation of many, is the only desirable consequence of the subjugation of Hungary by the Aus trians, one of the first steps on the part of the victorious government being the abolition of the heavy export tax, which had operated to prohibit the trans portation of the wine beyond the frontiers of Hungary. This act was prompted by the desire of the emperor to consolidate the territories of Austria and the conquered kingdom under one system, and abolish every law which might remind the Magyars of their former independence. Fortunately the sagacity and enterprise of Mr. Freund, a Hungarian gentle man in New York city, took advantage of what -was intended as a finishing blow to the nationality of his countrymen. Having enjoyed a liberal education, and after serving with distinction as a staff officer in the army of Hungary, on his arrival here he has applied his faculties to a great variety of subjects in the pur suit of subsistence, being first a private tutor; then a professor of languages, philosophy, chemistry, and astronomy in one of our colleges ; a manufacturer of artificial marble, of which, we believe, he was the inventor; a ship-joiner, archi tect, and finally an importer of the wines of his native country, in which he, with his partner, Mr. Grossinger, is doing a very large business, with a view of finally uniting it with the introduction of the various other articles which may be obtained cheaper from Hungary than elsewhere. SORGHO, OR CHINESE SUGAR CANE. The Paris correspondent of the Journal of Commerce says that the sorgho, or Chinese sugar cane, which has attracted so much attention, formed a prominent feature in the late annual agricultural exhibitions of France. This plant is extensively and successfully cultivated in the south of France, and in Algeria ; and as an evidence of the extent and variety of the application of its material, we may mention that at the late exhibition at Avignon, M. Prieur exhibited a group of samples illustrative of the metamorphoses to which he has subjected it. Nothing could be more curious than the succession of transformations there shown. In one corner could be seen the sorgho in stalk, such as it is when cu t; a little further, were its fibers converted into thread, in skeins; then a piece of linen woven with the thread ; then a handsome cloak, bordered with furs, which M. Prieur designs for the Prince Imperial. The most curious and complete array of the products of the sorgho, however, Statistics o f Population, etc. 765 at the same exhibition, was that of Dr. Sicard, of Marseilles. With the pith he has manufactured excellent sugar, which will favorably compare with any other whatever. By grinding the seed he has obtained flour and fecula, of which he has made bread arid chocolate, which the many tasters have found palatable. He extracts, moreover, from the plant, an abundance of alcohol of superior quality, and besides, a most agreeable wine, containing in large quantities all the tonic and other salutary elements of the juice of the grape. In addition, he makes paper out of it, of which he showed evidence in superior samples; by chemical agents he gets from itgambogs, ginseng, carbon ; skeins of cotton, wool, and thread dyed with sorgho in those delicate and varying shades which hitherto have been found only in the stuffs and articles coming directly from China. We should add that the new derivations (as we may style them) from the cane are complete, and can be delivered to trade and industry at determinate prices. STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. POPULATION OF GREAT BRITAIN. In 1856 the population of England, Scotland, and Wales was 22,080,449, viz.:—10,802,279 males and 11,278,170 females. England and Wales contained 19,045,187 of these, and Scotland 3,035,262. There were 759,201 births, 448,962 deaths, and 179,824 marriages. There were 614,802 legitimate and 42,651 illegitimate births in England and Wales, and in London 83,787 legitimate and 3,646 illegitimate births. The proportion of illegitimate to legitimate was 1 in 14.0, and 1 in 23.0. The proportion of marriages to the population was 1 in 119 in England and Wales, and 1 in 100 in London, and it is added :— In Great Britain 5,179 schools were inspected in 1856, accommodating 877,762 children; 571,239 was the average number in attendance ; 3,455 of these schools belonged to the church, and the rest to the various dissenters (including the Boman Catholics) and the kirk of Scotland ; 165 primary schools were built, and 6,262 enlarged or improved in England in 1856. The receipts for the purposes of primary education amounted to £915,372, (£422,633 from Parliamentary grants,) and the expenditure to £939,910. In Ireland there were 5,245 national schools at work at the end of 1856, and the average daily attendance varied from 269,410 to 254,011. There were 168 agricultural national schools at work in 1856. The receipts on account of primary education amounted to £247,664, and the expenditure to £231,458. The total number of paupers in the United Kingdom in 1857 was 1,057,133, the percentage to the population being 4.6 in England and Wales, 3.9 in Scot land, and 0.9 in Ireland. The total expenditure on the paupers of the United Kingdom was £7,153,742. In England there were, in 1857, 122,845 in-door, and 762,165 out-door, paupers. The adult able-bodied paupers (exclusive of vagrants or “ sturdy beggars” ) numbered 140,075, of whom 19,660 were maintained in-doors. The total amount expended on the relief of the poor in 1857 was £5,898,756, the average rate per individual of the population having been 8s. 5Id. for “ poor rates received,” and 6s. ljd . for expenditure in relief of poor. 766 Statistics o f Population , etc. Ireland presents a remarkable improvement as regards the decline of pauperism. The total number of paupers in 1857 was only 56,910, against 73,525 in 1856, and 89,610 in 1855. The percentage ratio to the population was only 0.9. The expenditure has fallen off from £849,951 (1855) to £619,514. INCIDENTS OF LIFE. The number of languages spoken is 4,064. The number of men is about equal the number of women. The average of human life is thirty-three years. Onequarter die before the age of seven. One-half before the age of seventeen. To every one thousand persons, one only reaches one hundred years. To every one hundred only six reach seventy-five years ; and not more than one in five hundred will reach eighty years. There are on the earth one thousand million of in habitants. Of these, 33,333,333 die every year; 91,824 die every day; 7,780 every hour, and 60 per minute, or one every second. These losses are about balanced by an equal number of births. The married are longer-lived than the single ; and above all, those who observe a sober and industrious conduct. Tall men live longer than short ones. Women have more chances of life previous to the age of fifty years than men, but fewer after. The number of marriages is in the proportion of seventy-six to one hundred. Marriages are more frequent after the equinoxes, that is. during the months of June and December. Those born in spring are generally more robust than others. Births and deaths are more frequent by night than by day. Number of men capable of bearing arms is onefourth of the population. GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. By the latest return of the populations of Great Britain and France, it appears that the proportion of children and young persons to adults is about one-seventh more in Great Britain than in France. The inferences are that marriages are more fruitful than in France; that the population in Great Britain is in a more rapid state of advance—the percentage of persons living under 15 being 35 in Great Britain, and 30 in France. The total number of adult males in the United Kingdom is 5,210,000 ; in France, 7,250,000. POPULATION OF CHINA. The Russian mission, now at Pekin, has, in a recent report, made known the result of the last census taken by the order of the Emperor of China. The present population is said, by this document, to amount to 415,000,000 ; that of Pekin being about 1,948,815. POPULATION. OF CHILE. The Chilean Secretary of State has issued the new census returns to Decem ber, 1857. Whole number of inhabitants, 1,558,319; foreigners, 19,669; eighteen are of the age of 118 and 120 years ; 187 are over one hundred years ; 153,294 know how to read. Statistics o f Population, etc. 767 SERF POPULATION OF RUSSIA, The emancipation of the serfs in Russia meets with great, but not entirely un foreseen, obstacles. The Emperor Alexander II., not willing at first to introduce the measure in the usual autocratic manner, has merely invited the nobility to follow his own example; but it does not appear that, beyond Poland and the ancient Polish province of Lithuania, any other government circle of Russia has answered the call. The peasants, knowing the Emperor’s wish, and the un willingness of the nobles to gratify it, have taken up arms in many of the gov ernment circles, and have driven the nobles from their estates to seek shelter and protection in the neighboring towns. The emancipation of serfs, even under an absolute government, and where the serfs are of the same race as their masters, and possess the same capacity for culture, is not an easy task, and will yet cost the Emperor many sleepless nights. To give you an idea of the condition of the people of Russia, I quote from the annual report of the Minister of the Interior. According to him real estate was thus divided. There were :— 57.000 estates with from...................................... 30.000 “ “ 18.000 “ “ 2,000 “ “ 1,400 “ “ 5 “ “ ...................................... 1 to 20 peasants or serfs. 20 “ 100 “ “ 100 “ 500 “ “• 500 “ 1,000 “ “ 1,000 “ 10,000 “ “ 20,000 and over. The whole number of peasants consisted of— Crown peasants............................................................................................ Serfs ............................................................................................................... 9,000,000 11,750,000 Total...................................................................................................... 20,750,000 There were also eighty-eight thousand proprietors wdth from one to ten serfs each, employed in towns and cities, and obliged to pay obrock, or tribute, to their masters. These are not nearly as well off as the serfs on the plantations, and the imperial measure is intended to reach all. POPULATION OF HAMILTON, CANADA. The following table exhibits the numbers of the people at various periods :— In 1850 there w e r e ................. In 1854 “ ................. 10,300 I In 1856 (July) there w e re .. . . 18,596 | In 1858 (Oct.) “ ____ 21,855 27,288 POPULATION OF NEWFOUNDLAND. The population of Newfoundland, as shown by the census of 1858, is 119,336. Of these, 55,152 are Catholics, 42,859 Episcopalians, 20,142 Methodists, 302 Scotch Presbyterians, 520 Scotch Free Church, 347 Congregationalists, 44 Bap tists. PAUPERS IN IRELAND. The total number admitted into the Irish workhouses for the year ending Sep tember 29th, 1857, was 137,711, and the number of deaths 9,253 ; the total number admitted in 1856 was 153,797, and the deaths 10,727. The “ poor-rate lodged” for the year 1856 was .6723,204, and £585,583 for 1857. 768 Mercantile Miscellanies. MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. - HUMAN HAIR AS AN ARTICLE OF TRAFFIC. Few persons are probably aware of the extent to which the traffic in human hair is carried. It has been ascertained that the London hair-merchants alone import annually no less a quantity than five tons. But the market would be very inadequately supplied if dependence were solely placed on chance clippings. There must be a regular harvest, which can be looked forward to at a particular time; and as there are different markets for black tea and green tea, for pale brandy and brown brandy, so is there a light-haired market distinct from the dark-haired. The light hair is exclusively a German product. It is collected by the agents of a Dutch company who visit England yearly for orders. Until about fifty years ago, light hair was esteemed above all others. One peculiar golden tint was so supremely prized, that dealers only produced it to favorite customers, to whom it was sold at eight shillings an ounce, or nearly double the price of silver. The rich and silk-like texture of this treasured article had i ts attractions for poets and artists as well as traders. “ Shakspeare especially,” says one of our authorities, “ seems to have delighted in golden hair.” “ Her sunny locks hung on her temples like the golden f l e e c e s o Bassanio describes Portia in the Merchant of Venice. Again, in the Two Gentlemen of Verona, Julia says of Sylvia and herself; “ Her hair is auburn, mine is perfect yellow.” . . . . Black hair he only mentions twice throughout his entire plays, clearly showing that he imagined light hair to be the peculiar attribute of soft and delicate women. A similar partiality for this color, touched with the sun, runs, however, though the great majority of the poets, old Homer himself for one ; and the best painters have seized, with the same instinct, upon golden tresses. A walk through any gallery of old masters will instantly settle this point. There is not a single female head in the National Gallery, beginning with those glorious studies of heads, the highest ideal of female beauty by such an idealist as Correggio, and ending with the full-blown blondes of the prodigal Rubens—there is not a single black-haired female head amongst them. But all this has passed away; the dark brown hair of France now rules the market. It is the opinion of those who have the best right to offer one on such a subject, that the color of the hair of the English people has deepened in tint within the last fifty years, and that this change is owing to the more frequent intermarriages, since the Napoleonic wars, with nations nearer to the sunny south. Whether dark or light, however, the hair purchased by the dealer is so closely scrutinized, that he can discriminate between German and the French article by the smell alone; nay, he even claims'the power, “ when his nose is in,” of distinguishing accurately between the English, the Welsh, the Irish, and the Scotch commodities. The French dealers are said to be able to detect the dif ference between the hair “ raised ” in twro districts of Central France, not many miles apart, by tokens so slight as would baffle the most learned of our natural ists and physiologists. M ercantile. Miscellanies. 769 Black liair is imported chiefly from Brittany and the south of France, where it is annually collected by the agents of a few wholesale Parisian houses. The average crops—we scorn the imputation of a pun—harvested by these firms, amount yearly to upwards of two hundred thousand pounds’ weight. The price paid for each head of hair ranges from one to five francs, according to its weight and beauty ; the former seldom rising above a pound, and seldom falling below twelve ounces. The itinerant dealers are always provided with an extensive assortment of ribbons, silks, laces, haberdashery, and cheap jewelry of various kinds, with which they make their purchases as frequently as with money. They attend all the fairs and merrymakings within their circuit, and the singularity and novelty of their operations are wont to strike travelers more than anything else which meets their notice. “ In various parts of the motley crowd,” says one who had stopped to stare his fill at one of the Breton fairs, “ there were three or four different purchasers of this commodity, who travel the country for the pur pose of attending the fairs and buying the tresses of the peasant-girls,” who seem, indeed, to bring the article to market as regularly as peas or cabbages. “ They have particularly fine hair,” he continues, “and frequently in the greatest abundance. I should have thought that female vanity would have effectually prevented such a traffic as this being carried to any extent. But there seemed to be no difficulty in finding possessors of beautiful heads of hair perfectly willing to sell. We saw several girls sheared, one after the other, like sheep, and as many more standing ready for the shears, with their caps in their hands, and their long hair combed out and hanging down to their waists. Some of the operators were men, some women. By the side of the dealers was placed a large basket, into which every successive crop of hair, tied up into a wdsp by itself, was thrown.” As far as personal beauty is concerned, the girls do not lose much by losing their hair ; for it is the fashion in Brittany to wear a close cap, which entirely prevents any part of the chevelure from being seen, and of course as totally conceals the want of it. The hair thus obtained is transmitted to the wholesale houses, by whom it is dressed, sorted, and sold to the hair-workers in the chief towns, at about ten francs per pound. The portion of the crop most suitable for perukes is pur chased by a particular class of persons, by whom it is cleaned, curled, prepared to a certain stage, and sold to the perukeiers at a greatly advanced price—it may be forty, or it may be eighty, francs per pound. Choice heads of hair, like choice old pictures, or choice old china, have, however, no limit to the price they may occasionally command. WHY SO FEW SUCCEED. Life is a continued battle, in which defeat is suffered more often than victory is won. Along its flinty path the foot-prints of disaster are everywhere seenj and by the wayside are thickly strewed the graves of the fallen. Why is it that so few succeed ? Why is the hope with which youth set out so often desolated, and the goal of ambition so rarely reached? The strife is too often commenced without preparation for the struggle. The young, impulsive, and ardent think they have but to reach forth their hand to pluck the fruit, that, like the apples of the Hesperides, is only to be gained after the highest endurance and the most patient perseverance. Seldom does genius give the tongue of flame that secures VOL. XX XIX .---- NO. VI. 49 770 Mercantile Miscellanies. distinction almost without effort. Toilsome study, and persistent investigation, and patient experiment are the only modes of realizing a power to create, or even to recombine, so as to subdue new elements to human use. Physical as well as mental training is necessary for the accomplishment of life-victories. But when the intellect is well cultivated, the bodily energies are often uncultivated. The mind, like friction upon a machine not lubricated, wears out the mechanism of the body, and its growing weakness and disorder nullify the power it envelops. How often a blanched cheek, emaciated limbs, and feeble muscles mark the successful student, who drops into the grave when he is about to reach the goal of his aspirations! We of America have much to learn on this point. A system of intellectual-forcing culture, a habit of putting boys to the business of men, has produced a species of precocity which, however much it may awaken4astonishment at the wonderful developments, will leave—nay, has left— manifold evils. A t the rate we are now progressing, the time is not far distant when such a thing as boys will be entirely unknown. Now the lads of ten wear the manners of maturity, and the girls of a lesser age are often women in all but physical develop ment. To the want of physical culture there is also to be added a neglect of moral lessons. What school in America teaches “ the humanities ” as they should be taught ? Where is principle laid down as the basis of all great efforts ? Honorable action, not in the received sense, which is promptitude in resenting any conceived insult or suspected affront, but honorable action, meaning that squared upon the golden rule, “ do unto others as you would they should do unto you,” inculated as the highest guaranty of noble results ? Our teaching is wrong ; our example is wrong ; our praise and our censure are often wrong ; and the re sult is that we see fewer of those men, self-made, and strong in rectitude as the eternal truth, firm in principle as the living rock, pure in character as the mountain stream, and vigorous in mind and body as the sturdy oak, who shed honor on our early history. SCIENTIFIC PARADOXES. A recent writer in Blackwood says that the water which drowns ns, a fluent stream, can be walked upon as ice. The bullet which, when fired from the mus ket, carries death, will be harmless if ground to dust before being fired. The crystalized part of the oil of roses, so grateful in its fragrance—a solid at ordinary temperatures, though readily volatile—is a compound substance, containing exactly the same elements, and in exactly the same proportions, as the gas with which we light our streets. The tea which we daily drink, with beuefit and pleasure, produces palpitations, nervous tremblings, and even paralysis, if taken in excess; yet the peculiar organic agent called theine, to which tea owes its qualities, may be taken by itself, (as theine, not as tea,) without any appreciable effect. The water which allays our burning thirst, augments it when congealed into snow ; so that Captain Ross declares the natives of the Arctic regions “ pre fer enduring the utmost extremity of thirst rather than attempt to remove it by eating snow.” Yet if the snow be melted, it becomes drinkable water. Never theless, although, if melted before entering the mouth, it assuages thirst like other water, when melted in the mouth, it has the opposite effect. To render this paradox more striking, we have only to remember that ice, which melts more slowly in the mouth, is very inefficient for allaying thirst. Mercantile Miscellanies. 771 COMMERCIAL ASPECT OF CENTRAL AFRICA. An interesting lecture was delivered by Rev. Mr. Bowen, before the Mercantile Library Association, on Thursday evening, upon the commercial resources of Central Africa, and the practicability of opening a large and profitable trade between that section of the world and the United States. Mr. Bowen is of opinion, from personal experience, that a trade (now paying 30 a 50 per cent profit) to the amount of thirty miliions per annum, can be established with the River Niger, which he calls the Mississippi of Africa. From its delta to its source, we are told by Mr. B., it is more than three thousand miles in length. In no place is it less than half a mile in width, and throughout its entire length would be navigable to our Mississippi steamboats. Its principal tributaries are navigable for more than fifteen hundred miles. The immense district drained by the Niger and its branches is rich in undeveloped resources. The palm tree grows in luxuriant profusion, and from its nut, oil, for the supply of the world’s trade, could be manufactured. Cotton of a long and firm staple, it is believed, can be easily produced, and an immense trade in indigo, African silk, ivory, and skins, could be established with facility. The great reason why the English have not succeeded better in their attempts to establish trade, is because they have confined their operations simply to ports along the banks of the Niger, and left the great interior country unexplored. Trading posts should be established in the interior in order to break up the vast traffic which finds its way across the deserts. Around these stations large towns would spring up which would soon become the nucleuses of civilization. Mr. Bowen pictured the country in glowing colors. No one, he said, who ever lived there, and became acquainted with the resources of Africa, came away without a desire to return. He believed that the country which shall send out the necessary force, with steamers, to open the trade there, will be re paid in a marvelous manner. Mr. Bowen’s explorations have been confined almost wholly to that portion of Western Africa extending along the River Niger, and as far eastward as Lake Tschak. The mountains of Africa are somewhat remarkable as to their configura tion. There are no regular chains—they consist entirely of isolated peaks, shaped like sadole-backs, and usually densely covered with wood. Some are but gigantic boulders of granite rock, rising thousands of feet above the plains. Mr. Bowen traveled up the St. Paul River about a hundred miles from its mouth. A t this distance the stream was over five hundred yards in width. Almost the entire surface of Africa presents but a vast undulating plain, which bears unmis takable evidence of its once having been cultivated, and the home of a mighty population. All over the country are to be seen “ trays ” worn in the rocks by the process used by the natives for grinding their corn. Between Lake Tschak and the Niger there is an immense table-land, rising thousands of feet above the ocean. The Great Deserts, from the time of Herodotus, have been represented as vast desolations. Nothing could be more incorrect, according to Mr. Bowen’s account. It is everywhere inhabited, and contains within itself two great re publics, having a literature among the oldest in existence. The mineral wealth of the country has been but little explored. Iron, we are told, is found in every hill. The ruins of ancient smelting furnaces are numerous. Copper and lead are to be found in abundance. Gold in the Ashantee country has always been found in great quantities. The gold region extends over a thousand miles of this 772 Mercantile Miscellanies. district. Tbe seasons are characterized by lemporales, commencing in March and September. The heat is rarely above ninety degrees. The climate is ex ceedingly healthy in certain districts, none more so than the country along the Biver Niger. Mr. Bowen dwelt somewhat upon the capacity of the natives, foreseeing for the educated African an opportunity for developing the vast re sources of the country to an almost unlimited extent. THE HISTORY OF PRICES IN 1857 AND 1858. Mr. William Newmarch read a paper before the British Association on the above subject. After alluding to a paper on the same subject which he read last year at Dublin, and many of the views expressed in which were strongly con troverted, Mr. Newmarch proceeded to consider the question—How it was that, in 1857—after a period of ten years, during which constant and great additions were made to the amount of metallic money in circulation—there came to be a panic which, in severity and extent, exceeded nearly all that had occurred for thirty years, and which differed from them all in its exciting causes. There was perfect peace, except in India, (which might be excluded from consideration in this instance,) no scarcity, no revolutionary panic, no excessive investments in railways; and yet there wTas this great crisis. The range of prices first claimed notice; and he would take as the point of comparison the price of sugar in London in January, 1855, representing that price as 100. He found on com paring prices in July, 1857 and 1858, that there was a fall during that period, in coffee, from 145 to 113 ; sugar, from 230 to 117 ; tea, from 130 to 110 ; cotton, silk, and hemp, (taken together,) from 170 to 105 ; wool, from 180 to 110 ; oils, from 105 to 80 ; iron, from 00 to 80 ; and timber, from 115 to 100. Take the prices of the first week of this month, and compare them with those of 1851, and it would be found that sugar had fallen from 140 to 125 ; tea, from 135 to 110 ; cotton, silk, and hemp, from 125 to 107. Bear in mind that during those seven years the gold and silver in circulation had been increased about forty per cent; for he believed that, in the early part of 1848, the gold and silver existing in various forms in Europe and America did not much exceed 550,000,000, and there had been added from new sources of supply (California and Australia) 230,000,000 at least. HOW COFFEE CAME TO BE USED. It is somewhat singular to trace the manner in which arose the use of the common beverage, coffee, without which few persons, in any half or wholly civil ized country in the world, would seem hardly able to exist. A t the time Colum bus discovered America it had never been known or used. It only grew in Arabia and Upper Ethiopia. The discovery of its use as a beverage is ascribed to the superior of a monastery in Arabia, who, desirous of preveuting the monks from sleeping at their nocturnal services, made them drink the infusion of coffee upon the report of some shepherds, who observed that their flocks were more lively after browsing on the fruit of that plant. Its reputation spread through the adjacent countries, and in about two hundred years it reached Paris. A single plant brought there in 1714, became the parent stock of ail the French coffee plantations in the West Indies. The extent of the consumption can now hardly be realized. The United States alone annually consume it at the cost o f Mercantile Miscellanies. 773. its landing of from fifteen to sixteen millions of dollars. Tou may know the Arabia or Mocha, the best coffee, by its small bean of a dark yellow color. The Java and East.Indian, the next in quality, are larger and of a paler yellow. The West Indian Eio has a bluish or greenish gray tint. VALUE OF THE CROWN JEW ELS. As it may be interesting to our readers who have heard so much lately about fetes, ceremonies, and the magnificence of upholstery, to know the value of some of the articles used on the occasion, we subjoin the estimated price of the jewels of the crown of state which Queen Victoria wore in St. James’ Chapel:— The great ruby................................................................................................... The a q u a m a r i n a ............................................................................................... Twenty diamonds round the circle ($7,500 each).............. .......................... Two large center diamonds ($10,000 each).................................................. Four crosses, each composed of twenty-five diam onds............................. Four large diamonds on the tops of the crosses........................................... Twenty-six diamonds contained in the f l e u r d e l i s ...................................... Pearls and diamonds on the arches and crosses........................................... $50,000 60,000 150,000 20,000 60,000 200,000 60,000 70,000 T o ta l................... •...................................................................................... $670,000 Notwithstanding the enormous mass of jewelry, the crown weighs only nine teen ounces ten pennyweights. It measures seven inches in height from the gold circle to the upper cross, and its diameter at the rim is five inches. PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. The port of Iloilo, in the center of the southern group of the smaller Philippine Islands, has been opened to foreign trade by the Spanish Government, and is probably destined before long to become well known in commercial enterprise, although at present there are scarcely half a dozen merchants or shipowners here who ever heard of the place. Iloilo (or Iloylo) is the chief port of the small but fertile island of Panay, which contains a population of about 700,000 inhabitants, and together with the neighboring islands, of which it is expected to be the commercial depot, the population may bo estimated at 2,000,000. Besides varieties of Eastern produce, of lesser importance, with which we are familiar from our connection with Singapore, Iloilo is expected eventually to export largely sugar and hemp to a considerable extent, and thus open a direct trade not only for shipment of raw produce to England, but for importing and distributing among the neighboring islands a proportionate amount of British manufactures. SUPPRESSION OF THE SLAVE TRADE, It appears from a Parliamentary return just issued, that in 1854 twelve ships, with 992 officers and men, were engaged in the suppression of the slave trade on the west coast of Africa ; in 1855, twelve ships, with 1,082 officers and men ; in 1856, thirteen ships, with 1,222 officers and men ; in 1857, fifteen ships, with 1,424 officers and men. At the Cape of Good Hope ; in 1854, four ships, with 575 officers and men ; in 1855, five ships, with 775 officers and men ; in 185G, three ships, with 760 officers and men ; and in 1857, three ships, with CIO officers and men. 774 The Book Trade. THE BOOK TRADE. 1. —Abridgment of the Debates nf Congress, from 1789 to 1856. From Gales & Seaton’s Annals of Congress, from their Register of Debates, and from the official reported Debates by John C. Hives. Ily T h o m a s H. B e n t o n , author of “ Thirty Years’ View.” Yol. IX., 1826 to 1828. 8vo., pp. 752. New York : D. Appleton & Co. W e are in receipt of this the ninth volume of Benton’s Congressional Debates, and are glad to see that, though the compiler has passed away, the good work he begun shows no symptoms of flagging, although the condensation and preparation for such a work must be immense. It is to these pages we are to look for a sound and practical understanding of the principles of the Constitution and government under which we live. The vast variety of relations which the Federal government maintains, both as supreme over the republic and in its relations to the sovereign States of the Confederacy, are the basis of the numerous topics in these debates, and for this reason the work should have a place in the library of every one who would become acquainted with its parliamentary history. It, may justly be considered a national enterprise, prepared with impartiality and marked fidelity to truth of history. The index which accompanies each volume shows at a glance the leading arguments used in the debates, as well as the topics discussed, and the work when complete will form a comprehensive history of the legislation of the United States— the best, we have no hesitation in saying, which will ever be written. 2. — Swedenborg, a Hermetic Philosopher; being a Sequel to remarks on Alchemy and the Alchemists, with a Chapter comparing Swedenborg and Spinoza. By the author of “ Remarks on Alchemy and the Alchemists.” 12mo., pp. 352. New York : D. Appleton & Co. There seems to be three modes by which the Christian religion is received in the world, and though not absolutely distinct from each other, yet sufficiently marked to be readily distinguished. AVith one class it is received historically, and its truth is supposed to rest mainly upon historical evidences, so strong that no man in his proper senses can reject the testimony. We next find a class of more cultivated minds, who would clothe the Scriptures, by their abstruse reason ings and attempts to connect the perfection of man with a knowledge of God, with more of philosophy, by insisting upon the fact that all ancient wisdom has come down to us in correspondences and symbolism, not to be taken literally, but to be studied out in spirit, and by these it is that the chief controversies touching the externals of religion are mainly carried on. A third class receive the Scriptures as the spirit of truth, as taught by Jesus, manifested in him so strongly as to be the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, beyond and above all controversy. W c cannot readily class the author of these chapters on Svvedenborgian doctrine with any of these, but must accede to him a niche somewhat separated from the rest, and to all those who take an interest in such matters, and would acquaint themselves with these abstruse questions, we would recom mend this cirticism on Swedenborg, as eliciting much ingenious thought, com bined with many striking truths. 3. — Blonde and Brunette; or, the Gothamite Arcady. York : D. Appleton & Co. 12mo., pp. 316. New This well written and highly interesting story, the editor tells us, was gotten old of accidentally, after having slumbered for some time in the dust of a portolio . Upon persual of the book, we feel constrained to congratulate him on his good fortune, for it has been long since we have read a story of this kind with as m uch interest. 775 The Booh Trade. 4-.— Vestiges of the Spirit History of Man. By S. F. D u n l a p . Member of the American Oriental Society, New Haven. 8vo., pp. 401. New York : D. Appleton & Oo. “ I caused blind hopes to dwell within them.” Man, whatever his estate in life, has ever been found to be environed by agen cies visible and invisible. The Greeks worshiped the stars, the Romans adored Aurora, the rosy fingered morn, the Persians venerated rivers, trees, mountains, and stars, while the American Indian sees god3 in the mists of the mountain, the rocky defile, the foaming cataract, the tempests blast, and the evening breeze— each recognizing their own deities through conceptions given them by nature, or the examples bequeathed them by those who have gone before. The object of this work is to set forth the progress the world has made in her beatific systems; for it is a part of the author’s creed that thought grows like a plant, and that there has been a gradual rise of systems, one cultus growing out of another and perpetually evolving new power. In it will be found a description of the various objects and modes of worship of the different ages and nations of the earth— sun-worship, fire-worship, image-worship, Polytheism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and all the world religions. While transcendently over these, and above all the false systems devised by man, shines the true and only religion—given by God— the revelation of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. The book gives evidence of great labor and patience, and a knowledge which could only be obtained by careful study of the sources from which the information is derived. 5. — Sir Walter Raleigh and his Time, with other Papers. By C harles K ingsley , author of “ Iiypatha,” “ Two Years Ago,” etc. 12mo., pp. 461. Boston : Tieknor & Fields. This volume appears to be a reprint of papers, which originally appeared in Frazer's Magazine and the North British Reoiew, on Sir Walter Raleigh, Burns, Tennyson, together with some others, entitled, the “ Poetry of Sacred and Legendary Art,” “ North Devon,” “ Phaeton,” and “ England from Wolsey to Elizabeth,” etc., etc. Mr. Kingsley is a vigorous writer, and has gained for him self a high position in England, by his contributions to the different English periodicals. The selections here are judiciously made, as the subjects dealt with are various and dissimilar; but, on the whole, we are not partial to reviews of this kind, and always look upon them as episodes which it were easily to dis pense with ; for the best biography of every man is sure to be found in his own works, for in them we find all that has happened to him inward or outward, or rather all that has produced a permanent effect upon his mind and heart, and knowing that you know all, and should be content with escaping from the per sonality and gossip usually met with in such reviews. It requires not even a skin-deep critic to form a just estimate of poor Burns, whose heart, though young to the last, seemed to have lost all faith in his brother man, and, as a conse quence, in himself also, yet through whose omissions aud commissions there shines out those beautiful regrets which show that, though he ceased to worship, the vestal-fire of conscience still burned within him. 6. — The Poetical Works of Filz-Greene Halleck. 235. New York : D. Appleton & Co. New Edition. I2mo., pp. We are glad to see the productions of our poet laureate, Fitz-Greene Halleck, collected together in so neat a volume as the one before us. It is ever refresh ing to browse only for a few moments into some one of his heartfelt lyrics. It is sure to quicken our feelings and awaken within us some slumbering memory which the manifold cares of the world had well-nigh obliterated, but which only need the awakening influences exerted in some one of Halleek’s pieces to call into renewed life. We have ever been an ardent admirer of his, aud we recom mend the little book as very “ essential oil” to soothe our ruffled spirits into something like expectant hope. 776 The Booh Trade. 7.— The Municipalist. Savage. In Two Parts. 12mo., pp. 302. New York : George This book,-as its title indicates, is particularly devoted to tlie great municipal interests of society, and has for its particular object the alteration of the present constitution of our State by one more suitable to the urgency of the times. As the author says in his preface, when we look at the “ increase of public debt, taxes, crime, and mobism—at the delay, confusion, and corruption in the judicial procedures—at the abuse of the executive pardoning power, the defective work ings of the jury system, and the insecurity of life and property,” a mere glance at these cryiDg evils will afford ample room for the question, that with all our boasted ideas of progress and civilization— our numerous churches, colleges, schools, and public libraries, are we not gradually losing our hold upon many of those'inestimable principles of virtue taught us by our fathers, and known to be the only sure foundation upon which a republic can exist. Possessed of these ideas the author has undertook to elucidate, by comprehensive explanations, the true system of governing under the constitution, both municipal and Slate, and adds many cogent reasons for the amendment of the present constitution. Taken altogether it is a hit in the right direction, which the evils of our city, we think, will bear us out in sayiDg, and as such we recommend it to the attention of every intelligent voter, and above all to that immaculate class, our city fathers., . / • 8. —Piney Woods Tavern; or, Sam Slick in Texas. By the author of “ Ad ventures of Captain Priest,” etc. etc. 12mo., pp. 309. Philadelphia : T. B. Peterson & Brothers. / ci ' A rather improbable, yet laughable, story, the scene of which is laid^itr that classic laud of adventure and lawlessness—Texas. For proper effect, threader should pin back the lobes of his ears, and prepare himself to follow the^fithoiy without for a moment submitting to those questions of probabilities anfT im probabilities which .naturally arise in the mind of the reader while threading a narrative of this kind. In short, he must be prepared to drink it all in with thirsty ears, believe it all, and follow quietly the course laid down, whether it be by a slender sapling, over a cataract, or into the huge paws of a catamount, or live Camanche, and thus, with his mind fully prepared for “ anything that may turn up,” he will find this a laughable and amusing story. 9. — The Courtship of Miles Slandish, and other Poems .By H enry "Wadsworth L ongfellow . 12mo., pp. 215. Tieknor & Fields. This last poetical production of Mr. Longfellow’s is receiving full as much attention as did Hiawatha, and its transcendental qualities have already been seized upon by rhetoricians for the display of their own powers in rehearsal of the elegant style of the author. Mr. Longfellow doubtless possesses all the at tributes of a poet, and it were worse than folly to decry what all are praising. Nevertheless, if one may be permitted to express themselves, we should say we have read, even in these stale times of poesy, poems, the reading whereof has sent more electrical thrills through our system than has the antiquated courtship of Miles Staudish. The book is neatly got up and will, no doubt, meet with a large sale among the many admirers of the author. 10. — Legends and Lyrics : a Book o f Verses. By 12mo., pp. 264. New York : D. Appleton & Go. A d e l a id e A nne P r o c to r . The “ Immoi-tal Nine” has a new worshiper in Adelaide Anne Proctor, or at least she is new to us, having never before, in our recollection, seen any of her production. Apparently she possesses many of the qualifications necessary for a true poet, and some of her pieces, as “ A Woman’s Question,” “ The Sailor Boy,” etc., abound in ideality and deep pathos ; but, though nothing lacking in imagery, she seems to want that versification so essential to the singer of a right noble poem.